Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy
Notes
Matches 4,351 to 4,400 of 7,522
| # | Notes | Linked to |
|---|---|---|
| 4351 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect May 2002. 2. Censuses: 1880 US: Hillsdale, Iron, Utah; FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 340B [lived next to David Frederick.]: Moroni Degraw, self, Single, age 39, b. IL, fa. NY, mo. VT, laborer. Jacob Degraw, bro., Single, age 24, IA, NY, VT, laborer. Sophia Degraw, mother, widow, 66, VT, VT, VT, keeping house. Ellen S. Degraw, sister, divorced, 24, UT, NY, VT, keeping house. Willis Degraw, brother, single, 19, UT, NY, VT, laborer. Sarah E. Mathis, niece, 8, NV, IA, UT. John T. Mathis, nephew, 4, NV, IA, UT. Sophia Mathis, niece, 2, UT, IA, UT. 1900 US: Monroe, Sevier, Utah; ED 132, p. 33A, 8 June 1900, entry 139 [note: 8 Sep 2003 email from Ruby Packer David Frederick, head, b. Dec 1854, age 45, m. 19 yrs., b. CA, fa. b. Michigan, mo. b. Unknown, sheep herder, owns home. Ellen S., wife, b. Sep. 1855, age 44, m. 19 yrs., 9 total children, 7 living, b. UT, Fa. b. Denmark, mo. b. Sweden. Jeannette, dau., b. Nov 1881, age 18, b. UT, fa. b. CA, mo. b. UT. David I., son, b. May 1884, age 16, b. UT, fa. b. CA, mo. b. UT. Alfred, son, b. Sep 1886, age 13, b. UT, fa. b. CA, mo. b. UT. Willis, son, b. Oct 1888, age 11, b. UT, fa. b. CA, mo. b. UT. Mary, dau., b. Apr 1890, age 9, b. UT, fa. b. CA, mo. b. UT. Ralph, son, b. Mar 1895, age 5, b. UT, fa. b. CA, mo. b. UT. Eulalie, dau., b. Jun 1898, age 1, b. UT, fa. b. CA, mo. b. UT. Note: I only had records for 8 children, but this record says there were 9 total but only 7 living. This means there should be one additional child. 3. Parents are Jacob DeGraw and Sophia Dutton. They were temple marriage sealed 14 Jun 1883 SGEOR. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are Jacob, Sophia, and Rebecca Degraw. 4. Per 12 May 2002 Ancestry.com database ":1690894": children of marriage with John Mathis: a. Sarah Ellen Mathis, b. 11 Jun 1871 at Spring Valley, Nye, Nevada. Marriage sealing to John Peter Pearson, 2 Dec 1886 SGEOR. D. 18 Dec 1943 in Brigham, Salt Lake, Utah and bur. 22 Dec 1943 in Utahn, Duschene, UT. Had 12 children born from 1893 thru 1912 in Huntington and Castle Dale in Emery Co., UT. 8 Sep 2003 email from Ruby Packer b. John Thomas Mathis, b. 21 Feb 1876 at Santaquin, Utah, Utah; d. 21 Mar 1891. c. Sophia Mathis, b. 5 Jun 1878 at Hillsdale, Iron, Utah, d. 28 Oct 1914 in Junction, Piute, UT and bur. Howes Cemetery, Marysvale, Piute, UT. Marr. William Howes 24 Apr 1895 in Manti, Sanpete, UT. Had 6 children born 1896 thru 1909 in Marysvale, Piute, UT. 8 Sep 2003 email from Ruby Packer 5. On file are photos of: a. John Mathis, his mother Sarah Dowdle and perhaps his niece Celeila Mathis. b. Ellen and her second husband David Frederick. c. Also on file are three additional photos of his two daughters with Sophia Degraw including their husbands and families. Photos received 4 Oct 2003 from Ruby Packer 6. Copy of letter received from Dave Frye and on file with me addressed to Sarah Gibbs by Ellen DeGraw Frederick (wife of David Frederick, Jr.) with a mention about Martha Catherine Frederick, David Frederick Sr. (Dad) and David Frederick Jr. Martha had evidently just left Michael Stoker and the two children were Mary Grace Shoemaker and Sarah Catherine Stoker. A copy of the envelope with a two cent stamp is included with the letter - it is addressed to Miss Sarah Gibbs, Salt Lake City, 123 N. 40 W. St." with note penciled "rec'd June 27, 1885." The transcription: "Glendale, June 24th, 1885. Dear Sarah, I recieved [sic] your kind and welcome letter and was glad to hear from you but was very sorry to hear of you looseing your little brother. It must be a terrible blow on your mother. Dad is not here now. He went to Parowan in April to see about his pension. He wrote back that he got there all right and found many warm friends. I also received a letter from Martha. She has left her husband again. She has got two children. I have got a baby boy 13 months old. Dad alway said that he reminded him so much of Frankey that he could not help loving him. David is not at home at present but I think he will be home in a few days then we are a going to move to Castle valley. There is not much new to write. Hoping this finds you as it leaves us all well. I remain as ever your friend. Ellen G. Frederick. You must not forget to write again. Please direct to Muddy Creek, Emery Co., Utah." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Lengthy biography of Ellen per the book "Life History of Jacob, Sophia DeGraw Family," by Ruby Henson Behrman Packer, 5947 S. 3650 W., Roy, Utah, 801-985-7100, microfilm copy FHL film 573528. Book has several photos and are in my files. Transcription: "Ellen Sophia DeGraw was born 5 Sep. 1855 in Lehi, Utah. She was the youngest and last child of Jacob DeGraw and Sophia Dutton. She had six sisters and four brothers. They were: Emaline, Clarissa, Eugene LaFayette, Martha Jane, Moroni, Mary, Jacob Jr., Elizabeth Rebecca, Juliet, and Willis Boren. Her father, Jacob, was born 15 July 1811 in Mendon, Monroe, New York. Sophia Dutton, her mother, was born 26 Aug. 1814 in Hartford, Windsor, Vermont. Ellen Sophia was named after her mother. Jacob and Sophia were in the 15th company to cross the plains in 1852. They left in July and were led by Captain Robert Weimer. (Source: "Mormon Pioneer Companies Crossing the Plains {1847-1868}" by Melvin L. Bashore.) Jacob, Ellen's father, could not walk. He spent his life from Childhood on crutches. They settled in Lehi, Utah, where Ellen was born three years later. Ellen's father, Jacob, died 5 Jan 1856 in Lehi, Utah, when she was only five months old. Her mother remarried one year later 18 Jan. 1857 in Provo, Utah, to William Willis Boren (known as Willis). He was 61 years old and Sophia was 43 years old. (Source: Taken from the journal of John Crook.) When Ellen was five years old, her family lived in the old Heber Fort. While living there, her mother gave birth to her younger brother, 22 June 1860. He was named Willis after his father. While they were living in Santaquin, President Brigham Young asked for volunteers to travel to Spring Valley, Utah (now Nevada) and help build a settlement there. Both Sophia and Levi Martin Hampton's families said they would go. (Source: Taken from the history of Levi Martin Hampton written by Roselia Hampton Mills.) When they arrived in Spring Valley, Levi Martin Hampton and Juliette DeGraw were married 4 April 1869. (Source: Taken from Levi Marin and Juliette Hampton's history by their daughter Roselia Hampton Mills.) One year later when Ellen was fifteen years old she married John Thomas Mathis 2 May 1870 in Spring Valley, Nye, Nevada. John Thomas was born 28 April 1849 in Council Bluffs, Pottawattamie, Iowa. He was the son of John Thomas Mathis and Sarah Ann Dowdle. His father, John, was born 25 Sep. 1825 in Huntington, Carol, Tennessee. His mother, Sarah, was born about 1828 in Franklin County, Alabama. They were members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Both of his parents smoked pipes. Their grandson, Angus Howe, said when he went to visit them in California that he remembered them both sitting in rocking chairs near the fireplace smoking their pipes. From time to time each of them would reach into the fireplace and pick up a hot coal with their fingers and set it on their pipe. (Source: Taken from the history of Angus Howes and Ethel Jessen Howes by their daughter Delna Martine Howes Daly, pg. 4.) John Thomas was never baptized. It is said that his parents became disaffected with the church. (Source: Information from Elouise Rust Ingleby.) He was the oldest of eleven children. He had six brothers and four sisters; they were John Thomas, Elizabeth, Julia, Elvira, Robert, Ann, Joseph, and Allen. It is said that he was known as a southern sympathizer. He had some Black people working for him. They were not slaves as he did pay them some money. (Source: Information verbally given from Elouise Rust Ingleby.) John Thomas and Ellen Sophia were living in Spring Valley, Nye, Nevada when their first Child, Sarah Ellen was born 11 June 1871. She married John Peter Pearson 28 Dec 1886 in St. George, Washington, Utah. She died 18 December 1943 in Bingham, Salt Lake, Utah. She was buried in Utahn, Duchesne, Utah. [Their second Child] John Thomas was born 21 Feb. 1876 in Santaquin, Utah, Utah. He died 11 March 1891 at the age of 15. He is buried in the Huntington City Cemetery. Some family members claim that his death was caused by white leg. (Source: Information from Delna Daly.) Elouise Engleby said he went swimming in the heat of the day and died of a heat stroke. [Their third Child] Sophia was born 5 Jun 1878 in Hillsdale, Garfield, Utah. She married William Howes 24 April 1895 in the Manti Temple in Manti, Sanpete, Utah. She died 28 Oct 1914 in Junction, Piute, Utah. There is rumor that John Thomas Mathis divorced Ellen Sophia before 1880. (Source: Verbal information of Elouise Rust Ingleby.) The following is told by Angus Howes to his daughter, Delna Daly: 'In the early spring of 1907 Sophia and William known as (Bill) Howes decided to go to California. Sophia wanted to see her biological father. She was a little girl when he left them and went to California. She had never met her half brothers and sisters. They had three children: Angus was 11, Arnold was three, and Ida was one year old. They took two wagons, Bill drove one wagon with Sophia and Ida Angus drove the other wagon with his brother, Arnold. When they arrived in Ely, Nevada they ran out of supplies and money. They stayed there long enough for Bill and Angus to find work to earn money for supplies. They traveled to Tonapa, Nevada. Then to Bishop, California, finally arriving at the Mathis ranch near Palmdale, California. It meant a lot to Sophia to see her father and her children their grandfather. (Source: History of Angus Howes by Delna Daly, pg. 4.) John Thomas married Theodosia Ellis 2 Feb. 1893 in Downey, Los Angeles, California. She was born 16 Mar 1872 in Santa Anna, Los Angeles, California. She is the daughter of Thomas J. Ellis and Mary A. McGuire. They had eight children: Zella Rachel, Della Irene, Oscar George, Ralph James, Ellis Franklin, Theodosia, Ruth Hazel and Carl Kenneth Mathis. They were all born in California. When Sophia met her siblings, Zella was 14, Della was 12, Oscar was 11, Ralph was 9, Ellis was 7, and Theodosia was 5 years old. When the Howes arrived at the Palmdale Ranch they had a 60 lb. can of Utah clover honey they had hardened in the can. The children went crazy over the honey. They would break it off in chunks and eat it like a piece of candy. Fifty years later in 1957 Delna Daley and her father Angus went to visit his aunts and uncles in California. They still remembered the Utah honey. Ellen Sophia married David Ira Frederick Jr., a widower, 1 Jan 1881 in Orderville Kane, Utah. They were sealed 10 Feb 1881 in the St. George temple. At the time of this marriage Sarah Ellen was ten, John Thomas was five and Sophia was three years old. David Ira Frederick Jr., was born 21 Dec 1854 in San Bernardino. San Bernardino, California. His parents were David Fredrick and Mary Ann Winner. He was their only son. He had three sisters: Georgiana, Cynthia Julia and Martha Catherine. They were all born in San Bernardino, California. His father, David Ira Fredrick Sr., was born 15 Sep. 1809 in Mendon, Montgomery, New York. His mother, Mary Ann Winner was born 24 Sep. 1828 in Dover, Mammoth [Monmouth], New Jersey. The Winners are of Dutch descent. Their forefathers came from Amsterdam and settled in New Amsterdam, New York. They were merchant men and were prosperous. [Kerry's note: the Dutch and New Amsterdam origins are only conjecture on the part of the author.] In 1846 David Ira Sr., joined the Mormon Battalion. He served under Captain Jefferson Hunt. He was a private in Company 'A'. [Kerry's note: The following notes on Captain Hunt's party and raising sheep are author's speculation and I believe unfounded.] Later Captain Hunt guided a company of emigrants from Utah to California in 1849. Twenty wagons rebelled and they discovered Death Valley. Captain Hunt lived in San Bernardino, California. I am speculating, but I wonder if David Sr., was with this group. It was said after the Mormon Battalion, David Ira Sr. raised sheep in San Bernardino, California and he owned a band of sheep. (Source: Verbal from Elouise Ingleby.) When David Ira Jr., was 24 years old he married Margaret Johnson 25 Apr 1878 in Hillsdale, Garfield, Utah. She was the daughter of Joel Hills Johnson and his third wife Janet Fife. (Source: Taken from FHL film 485343 UX Federal Writers Project UX WPA by Mabel Jarvis. Excerpts from the Journal of Joel Hill Johnson, pg. 70.) Her father, Joel, wrote in his journal on Margaret and David's wedding day: 'God bless and Preserve them, From folly and strife, With Bountiful Increase, and Pleasure through life.' Her father, Joel was born 23 March 1802 in Grafton, Worcester, Massachusetts. Her mother, Janet was born 17 Feb. 1828 in Leith, Midlothian, Scotland. Joel is well known for his poetry and hymns. 'High on a Mountain Top' is a hymn that is still popular today. David and Margaret were living in Hillsdale, Utah. Joel had moved to Southern Utah, when on Jan. 1, 1889 he received the news of the death of his daughter, Margaret (by his wife Janet). His daughter died at the age of 29 years and nine months. He said that she was stillborn at Hillsdale, Iron, Utah. They both died 19 December 1879. (Source: Taken from the Journal of Joel Hill Johnson.) His next journal entry was this poem. He must have called Margaret (Maggie). To Maggie: Go Maggie to thy rest in peace And join thy kindred there For thou hast found a sweet release From every toil and care. Thy friends will greet thee there with joy Who long have gone before Where peace and love without alloy Shall reign forever more. Or till the resurrection morn When Christ appears And all the dead to earth return To dwell a thousand years. With honor then we all shall meet Our daughter, sons, and wives Our glory then will be complete Crowned with eternal lives.' Joel Hills Johnson discovered the little town of Hillsdale. The town is located between two hills so Joel named the town 'Hillsdale' after himself. The town was about five miles long and about equal distance from his mill. He later gave the mill to his sons, Nephi and Seth and moved to southern Utah. Hillsdale's elevation is 6,700 feet, and is located between Panguitch and Hatch. In 1872 there were about thirty families living there. Hillsdale had the first school house and Joel Hills Johnson was the first school teacher (Source: Taken from 'History of Garfield County' by Daughters of Utah Pioneers, pg. 255.) In 1880 Ellen DeGraw Mathis was a divorcee with three children living in Hillsdale with her brothers, Moroni, Jacob, Willis and her mother, Sophia. They lived just a couple of houses from David Ira Frederick. (Source: 1880 US Census for Hillsdale, Iron, Utah.) David Ira was 25 years old, his occupation 'laborer', living with David Ira, 78 years old, gardener (his father). Ralph Fredrick said that his parents lived in Huntington, Utah. They moved to Orderville and lived the United Order. While living there David Ira spent most of his time out with the sheep. Ellen went for long periods of time without seeing him. Jane was born 6 Nov. 1881 in Orderville. They became dissatisfied with their living arrangements and left the order. The moved to Glendale, Utah where David Ira was born 18 May 1884. Then they moved to Huntington, Utah, where Alfred was born 26 Sep 1886. Willis was born 16 Nov 1888. Mary Catherine was born 1 April 1890. In 1890 they moved to Frog Town, where they stayed for a couple years. The school house was a little one room house with a wood burning stove. They had one teacher for all seven grades and there was about 40 students. The moved back to Glendale, Utah where Leuania was born 6 June 1893. She was only three months old when she died 10 September 1893. In 1895 David Ira had a job with Packard and Lezenbee herding sheep in Marysvale. Ralph was born 21 March 1895. While there Ellen served in the Relief Society Presidency. About 1898 they moved to Monroe where Eulalia was born 20 Jun 1898. She died just before her fourth birthday, 3 May 1902. While in Monroe they lived in a big lumber house. Later they lived on the north end of town in a log house. Sophia and Ralph rode the train to Marysvale to visit Willis. Ralph remembered how scared he was when they went thru the tunnel in the canyon. Willis was nine years old and was herding sheep for Mr. Thompson of Thompsonville. Ellen and Ralph stayed the night at Mr. Thompson's house. The next morning Mr. Thompson talked Ellen out of visiting Willis. He felt that it wasn't safe. He said early in the summer he was walking along the side of the hill, when a rattlesnake jumped up and bit him on the finger. He made tourniquet, cut his finger and sucked the poison out himself. He did not think that it would be safe for Ellen and Ralph to go out there. So they rode the train back to Monroe. David Ira was herding sheep and his wage was $50.00 per month. He sent his check home and Ellen cashed it. She put the money in a place she thought was safe. She went to Monroe and when she came home discovered that her money had been stolen. It would be another month before she would receive any money. What seemed to upset the family was that they would not have money for 'Nickel Sunday.' Where would they possibly get a quarter so they could each have a nickel on Sunday? Every morning as the family prayer was said Ellen would pray that they would get some money. Someone hired her and her wage was 50 cents. The family went to church happy because each person had a nickel. In 1903 while living in Monroe they experienced an earthquake. It hit early in the morning while they were sleeping. They didn't feel the quake but they saw the results. The milk was left out and was splashed all over. Dishes were out of the cupboards. Their brick house had a crack that zigzagged down the side of the house. A story was told that some of the kids were peeking in the window of the mortuary in Richfield, at the caskets when the earthquake hit. Everything in the mortuary started moving. Ralph said really scared the kids. The earthquake was felt from Mexico to Canada. Sevier County was often reminded of nature's power. Along with earthquakes, water was a godsend and a curse. The county has historically experienced frequent serious flooding. Flash flooding, while always fearsome was an even greater concern in agricultural communities. Raging torrents pouring out of mountain canyons, often disrupted life in isolated rural communities and in a short period of time ruined a season's hard work. (Source: "The History of Sevier County, Utah," by M. Guy Bishop.) Ralph was seven years old when they received word that Grandma, Sophia DeGraw Boren was ill. He thought that she lived in Ferron, Utah. Before they started on the trip, Ellen took some eggs to the store and traded them for material that was valued at 7 cents. Ralph remembered because he was years old and she used the material to make him shirt. David Ira was out with the sheep so Alfred drove the wagon. Ellen, Mary and Ralph rode in the wagon. They had an old balky horse that stopped at every hill. They could hardly get him to move. Finally Ellen told Alfred to tie a cloth around the horse's head, just above his eyes. She said if the horse can't see ahead and only the road he might keep going. They were grateful because it worked. They were blasting in Salina Canyon in preparation for the future railroad. The blasts were frightening. They were only at Sophia's house three days when she died 17 Nov. 1902 in Emery, Utah. She was buried 20 Nov. 1902 at Muddy Creek. On Jan. 10, 1910 at 6:00 a.m. there was another earthquake. Ralph said that he was in his bed, but his father, David Ira was up and had just started a fire. Ralph was sleeping in a cot in the same room as the stove. When the earthquake hit, his dad had just lit up a cigarette (he had supposedly quit smoking when he went to the temple.) When everything in the house started to jiggle, he threw his cigarette into the stove. Then he grabbed onto the stove and tried to hold it still. Ralph said later it was funny, but he wasn't laughing at the time. The Anderson family lived on Lizard Bench in Austin, Utah. They had a rock house. When the earthquake hit, Mrs. Anderson had just got out of bed when a big rock fell on her pillow. At 8:00 a.m. Ralph was riding his horse to school when another earthquake hit. He watched their house shake. His horse's feet went out from under him and the horse fell on his knees. But he still went to school. Their school house was built of rock. He was in his classroom on the second story at 11:00 a.m. when the third earthquake hit. They were told to line up and march out of the school. It was several days before they went back to school, because everyone was frightened. They had aftershocks for two days. They had 25 acres and water rights in Austin. They paid $1,600.00 for the property. In the fall of 1910 they bought a nice house in Monroe with one acre of ground, and water for $500.00. In 1911 Ralph and Willis went to Nevada. They leased a ranch and 100 head of cattle and raised oats and hay. They lived ten miles from town and did not have any neighbors. They went to town for the mail. In the summer of 1912 David and Ellen moved to Nevada and lived with them for about two years. When they left the ranch Ralph and Willis moved to Junction, Utah. They lived with their sister Sophia Howe ad family. They helped work the farm. In Oct. 1914 tragedy struck the family when their sister, Sophia, died of Bright's disease (kidney failure) at the age of 36. (Source: Taken from the history of Angus Howes and Ethel Jessen Howes by their daughter Delna Martine Howes Daly.) Ellen and David were living in Monroe at the time. Ellen Sophia died six years lager, at the age of 65 in Shoshone, White Pine, Nevada 18 Apr 1920. David Ira died in Milford, Beaver, Utah, 21 Mar. 1923 at the age of 69. They are both buried in Monroe, Sevier, Utah." BIRTH: 1. Per Burial Index cited below. 2. Online Ordinance Index information she gave herself as cited below. MARRIAGE: 1. 1880 census shows Ellen unmarried living in Hillsdale just a couple of houses from David Frederick. Marriage of Jan 1880 reported on some family group sheets seems to be in error and marriage most likely occurred after census in June of 1880. Temple sealing ordinance occurred 10 Feb 1881 in the St. George temple and they did not live far enough away to have needed a civil marriage before. DEATH: 1. Per obituary. 2. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database online: Ellen Fredrick, b. 5 Sep 1855 at Lehi, UT, d. 18 Apr 1920 at Garrison, UT due to heart failure, bur. Monroe City Cemetery 022-B, father Jacob Degraw and Sophia Dutton. 3. There seems to be three varying but similar locations. The obituary mentions a ranch by Ely, West Pine, NV. Ancestry.com uses 19 Apr 1920 at Shoshone, West Pine, Nevada. Burial Index uses Garrison, Millard, UT. All of these places are within 50 miles of each other in a desolate remote area. I use Garrison for location. BURIAL: 1. Per 12 May 2002 Ancestry.com database ":1690894". 2. Per Burial Index cited above. OBITUARY: 1. The newspaper "The Deseret Evening News," p. 3, Apr. 26, 1920 US: "Funeral of Former Resident of Monroe. (Special Correspondence.) Monroe, April 24. - Funeral services were held Thursday in the South ward chapel for Ellen Degraw Frederick who died on a ranch near Ely, Nev., April 18. The body was brought here by her husband, this being their home 20 years prior to 1918. Bishop Jas. R. Ware conducted the services. The choir, under the direction of Thos. Ransom, with Hope M. Swain at the piano, sang appropriate selections. The speakers, Robert Richey, Heber Magleby, Nephi H. Nielsen and Bishop Ware, spoke of the consistent life and motherly affection of the departed, her patient qualities under trials and adversities and the strict honesty of the family. Her husband, four sons and two daughters are left to mourn her departure. She was born in Lehi 65 years ago. The opening prayer was by Jos. A. Smith, the closing by Benjamin Gardner." SOURCES_MISC: 1. From Archive Family Group Sheet prepared by Mrs. Ralph Frederick of Marysvale, Utah of the So. Sevier Stake. Notes that "Endowment reconfirmed and all former sealings ratified for this individual on 6 Feb 1969. 2. Ruby Packer, 5947 S. 3650 W., Roy, Utah, 801-985-7100, gramruby@mstar2.net has published a 400 page book on the Jacob and Sophia DeGraw family and their downline in which she includes 200 photos. I have received copies of her 5 photos showing David Frederick, Jr., Sophia E. DeGraw, Sophia's first husband John T. Mathis, and children of John Mathis and Sophia who were later adopted by David Frederick, Jr. | DeGraw, Ellen Sophia (I1203)
|
| 4352 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect Nov 2002. 2. Censuses: 1840 US: Hancock Co., Illinois, pg. 1, all occurring together in sequence: John Reed [possible relation of Sophronia Reed?], males 2@5-10, 1@15-20, 1@50-60; females 2@10-15, 1@50-60. Israel Barlow, males 1@10-15, 1@40-50; females 1@20-30. Truman Barlow, males 1@20-30. Edwd. Thomson, males 1@70-80; females 1 @50-60 Joh'than W. Barlow [separate from above names by one family named Albert Rockwood], males 1@30-40. 1850 US: Middle Ward Rock Island City, Dist. 37, Rock Island County, Illinois, 26 Oct 1850: Household 1165: Jonathan W. Barlow, 46, laborer, Mass. Lucinda Barlow, 27, OH. Alvina, 8, Iowa. Hiram, 6, Illinois. Nathan, 4, Illinois. Ellen, 6/12, Illinois. Household 1166: Truman Barlow, 30, laborer, Mass. Annis Barlow, 76, Mass. George Stone, 46, laborer, NY. George Stone, 15, laborer, Ohio. Cecilia Stone, 6, Mich. 1852 Iowa: not listed in FHL book index for this 1852 Iowa census. BIOGRAPHY: 1. From biographical register of the book: "Winter Quarters, The 1846-1848 Life Writings of Mary Haskin Parker Richards" edited by Maurine Carr Ward, Utah State University Press, 1996: "Barlow, Truman Root. Born August 9, 1818, Granville, Hampdon, Massachusetts, to Jonathan Barlow and Annis Gillett. Married Safrona Reed. Died Feb. 1858, probably in Harlan, Shelby, Iowa, where Truman owned land and was living in Sep. 1856. One of the first police of Nauvoo. Remained in Nauvoo after his brother Israel left so he could sell Israel's lands. May have been the Brother Barlow just in from Farmington, Iowa, in Oct. 1847. Traveled to Davenport, Iowa, April 1848. Lost the sight of both eyes by blasting a well while living in Iowa. Source: 'Barlow, The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores'." 2. Ora Barlow, "The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores": p. 180, references a census taken of the Nauvoo, Illinois, wards which show the following in the 3rd ward: Israel and Elizabeth Barlow. [Next door:] Edward and Anis Thompson, Truman R. Barlow p. 182 shows a map of lands owned by Israel and Truman Barlow in Nauvoo. p. 189 notes he has no wife in one land transaction dated 9 Mar 1847. p. 207 quotes from the 26 Dec 1844 minutes of the "Sixth Quorum of Seventy" that Truman Barlow was motioned and seconded "to be received into the quorum as members thereof to fill vacancies having occurred by removals." pp. 304-306 quotes from a letter written 12 Sep 1853 by Israel while in Rock Island, IL at the home of his sister-in-law, Mrs. Lucinda Beebe Barlow, the widow of Israel's brother Jonathan Watson Barlow who had moved to that city in the 1840's and had died there 20 Jul 1851. Israel was traveling through on his way to his mission to England. Spelling uncorrected: "...befoure I left Kainesvill for good I found where Truman and Mother wure Settled, I traveled Some thirty miles East on to the Nishnebonana River then up the River Some thirty od miles found My Br Truman and my Mother in the wild wilderness 3 or four miles to the nearest neighbor I inquired in an od Tone of voice if I could Stay there Over the Nite The response was yes The nexte word that I spoke Truman Says with a raised a Tone of voice Israel is it you I could but reply in the affermative truly it is he Soon clasped my hand and flung his armes a round my Neck and exclaimed O my Dear Brother I never expected to See you a gain are you and your family well Mother Says she lyes at the point of Death I am glad that you have Come I stayed that Nite and the next day and the day and nite following tho mother was very Sick She appeared to be better the folloing day and I thought probaly that She mite get along again from hur appearance. Saturday the 13 of Aug I Left My Ever Dear kind and Afflicted Brother Truman my Kind old Mother the prospects that I never Should See hur again Returned to Kainsvill prepared for my journey after geting Some necisaries for Mother in hur Sickness Left Kanisvill in Co - with Br Charles R Dana on the Sixteenth of Aug 12 days after our arivle in Kainsvill..." pp. 310-313 of same letter quotes: "...the Evening I past Montrose I took a Letter out of the office from Br Truman it informe me of Mothers Death on the 18 of aug the Morning that I left Calvin Bushes 30 miles from Trumans place but Did not no it at the time I very mutch regreted that it So hapened if Mother has heur age Correct She is 72 years old She is the 5 out of the Circle of My Farthers Family My Eldest Brother Nathaniel My farther Jonathan Barlow, my Sister Annis Gennet george Stones wife, Jonatha W. Barlow at Rockiland my Brother & Annis gillet my Mother the wife of Jonathan Barlow My father. I have heard nothing from my Sister Margaret Bunnell Since Last Spring one of hur Sons by the Name of Joseph Lives with Truman... My Br Truman has thought to go to Farming for a Living he has got two or three Small boyes with him but the Death of mother will frustrate his plans again I do not know what he will do now he has made a Clame of one hundred and Sixty acres Cleared of and planted 5 acres Saved Some Aple Seeds bilt a hous gogot a yoke of Cattle one hors and a waggon one Cow Some hogs it is very Diffcilt for him to get along and espetialy Since Mother is dedd I calculate to write to him this day..." p. 315: "The knowledge of how Truman had become partially blind was unexpectedly given by Hosea Stout: 'Tues Apl 4th 1848 T.R. Barlow, one of the first police of Nauvoo was here this evening. He had lost both his eyes by blowing a well & was entirely blind.'" Source quoted is the book: "On the Mormon Frontier," 1964, edited by Juanita Brooks and "Diary of Hosea Stout." p. 315 in which the author partially located the land owned by Truman Barlow as being three to four miles south of the community of Corley or 5 miles south of Harlan. See source for legal description of land. The date on the deed is 20 Dec 1856. He is also noted in the county history list of the 32 earliest settlers as "a blind man named Barlan [Barlow]." p. 330: "Without doubt Truman, the only full brother alive, had greatly helped Israel in disposing of his lots in Nauvoo as indicated in Chaper VI." p. 336 from Israel's diary for 30 Mar 1854: "Spent the day in wrightin Letters to my wife and Br T.R. Barlow in America." p. 422: "It was on June 12, 1857 that Israel's first child of plural marriage was born... whom they named Truman after Israel's youngest brother, Truman Root Barlow living in Iowa, who would die the following February..." 3. From 30 Nov 2002 website In speaking of Nauvoo in January of 1844: "Cut hay out on the prairie about ten miles, bought a small farm with Brother Ancosn Call about four miles up the river from Nauvoo with a log house containing 18 acres, paid one hundred dollars... My health was rather poor so that I was not able to do but little work but I went and prepared grafts for the grafting for choice kinds of fruit. My health still poor, Brother Anson Call took Truman Barlow but found him a slow hand at the business..." 4. Early Iowa references to children of Charles and Margaret (Barlow) Bunnell who were nephews to Truman Barlow and in the same area as Truman: a. FHL film 934962 "History of Pottawattamie Co., Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1078-1079, contains the following biography of the grandson of Charles and Margaret (Barlow) Bunnell with references to Truman Barlow. Note also a grandchild named Annis probably for Annis Gillette who was Margaret's mother: "W.E. Bunnell, who is now operating a part of the old homestead farm and is also engaged in stock-raising, was born in Knox township, November 18, 1866, his parents being Joseph A. and Sarah J. (Headley) Bunnell, who were of English descent. The father was born January 10, 1836, in Portage county, Ohio, and acquired a common school education there. When sixteen years of age he accompanied his parents on their removal to Clinton county, Iowa, where his father took up government land, and he assisted in the improvement and cultivation of the farm for some time. He next went to Shelby county, this state, where he lived with his uncle, Truman R. Barlow, who was blind but had an excellent education, and he remained with him until the uncles' death. Joseph A. Bunnell made claim to a tract of wild land in Shelby county before it came into market. He was married August 14, 1856, to Miss Sarah J. Headley and the following spring removed to Nebraska, where he engaged in breaking prairie with ox teams throughout the summer, while he spent the winter in Omaha hauling cord wood and brick. That city was then a small village, the Indians being still there, and Mr. Bunnell and his wife lived in a log house. In the spring of 1863 they returned to his claim in Shelby county and he began the improvement of his place. On the 14th of October, 1863, in response to the country's call for aid, he offered his services to the government, enlisting as a member of Company M, Ninth Regiment of Iowa Volunteers, and he was in battle under General Shelby at Duvalls Bluff. The regiment was engaged in guarding the Memphis & Little Rock Railroad - a very dangerous service. Mr. Bunnell participated in other skirmishes, battles and military duties, serving until almost the close of the war but escaped without a scratch. He was honorably discharged at Davenport, Iowa, in February, 1865. While in the army his wife lived at Newton, Pottawattamie county, and when his military experience was over he settled on a farm in Knox township, where he first purchased eighty acres. As a result of his energy and perseverance he was enabled to add to this from time to time until he became the owner of 600 acres of as fine bottom land as can be found in Pottawattamie county. He also had 3200 acres in the Alberta district of Canada, besides other real estate. All of this property he acquired through his own well directed efforts for he was a self-made man, industrious, enterprising and progressive. After a well spent life he died November 29, 1906, in the faith of the Methodist Episcopal church, of which he was a member. Having accumulated extensive holdings he left his family in very comfortable circumstances but the estate is not yet settled. In his political views Joseph A. Bunnell was a stanch republican, having firm faith in the principles and ultimate triumph of the party. He was affiliated with U.S. Grant post, No. 123, G.A.R., at Avoca, and held several of the minor offices of the township, being regarded in the commnity as one of its leading and influential citizens. He possessed superior business ability, displayed keen discernment in placing his investments and in the management of his property as well. Whatever he undertook he carried forward to successful completion and as the years passed by won a place among the prosperous residents of the county. On August 14, 1856, he married Miss Sarah J. Headley and unto them were born nine children: Amanda J., George E., Annis D., Walter E., Albert E., Charles S., Ola G., Emma V. and one who died in infancy. W.E. Bunnell has spent his entire life in Knox township and is now operating a part of the old homestead farm. He was educated in the public schools, his time being divided between the duties of the schoolroom, the pleasures of the playground and the work of the fields. When he had attained his majority he resolved to engage in the occupation to which he had been reared and is now accounted one of the enterprising agriculturists of the community. In addition to tilling the soil he is now raising cattle, horses and hogs and his livestock interests are an important branch of his business, bringing to him a very gratifying income. In 1893 Mr. Bunnell was married to Miss Lulu Bunnell, a cousin, who was born in Shelby county, Iowa, in 1877. She was one of a family of ten children and her parents are now living east of Des Moines. Unto our subject and his wife have been born five children: Lela Beth, Joseph Albert, Eugene, Ruth and Grace Cathryne. Mr. Bunnell is an advocate of the republican party and his wife is a member of the Medhodist Episcopal church. He has served as school director and school trustee for three years and both he and his wife are held in high esteem, being accorded a position of prominence in public regard in Knox township., Mr. Bunnell is a representative of one of the old pioneer families here and the work which was instituted by his grandfather and carried on by his father is being continued by him, for he is known as one of the leading, alert and enterprising agriculturrists of his community." b. FHL book 977.7484 H2w, vol. 1, "Past and Present of Shelby County, Iowa," by Edward S. White, published by B.F. Bowen and Co., 1915: P. 109: "William Howlett, an Englishman, who gave his name to Howlett's Grove, in Fairview township, came there in 1859. Near him settled, about this time, Byron Bunnell, a member of the Latter-Day Saints church. A man name Barlow also settled there very early." P. 112: "Fairview. From the best data obtainable the author is inclined to believe that the first man to settle in what is now Fairview township was Thomas Jefferson Tague... who built a log cabin on the east side of the Botna river in 1851 near the south boundary line of the county. Other early settlers were: ...Byron L. Bunnell..." P. 212: "The first sub-division of the county, for the purpose of government, was made in 1854, by County Judge James M. Butler. His entry is very indefinite and without designating boundaries, divides 'the county of Shilby into two townships for the purpose of holding elections in the same, which precincts are known as Galland's Grove precinct and the Southern precinct.' On April 9, 1859, County Judge H.A. Tarkington divided Round Township into three townships, as follows: All that part thereof lying south... therefore, included the present townships fo Clay, Monroe, Fairview, and Shelby, to be known as 'Perrin' township. Judge Tarkington fixed the place of voting in said township at the residence of Joseph Bunnell..." P. 412: "The old Latter-Day Saints' log church at Galland's Grove was undoubtedly the first building used for school purposes in Shelby county, since it was erected about 1855, and was at once used, not only for church services, but as a school house. One of the earliest schools in the county was located... in the village of Manteno, in Grove township, the site having been conveyed to the district township of Galland's Grove by William W. Reed on January 5, 1861. Very early school houses in Fairview township were built on land conveyed to the district township of Fairview by Joseph A. Bunnell, Dec. 19, 1863, and on land conveyed by B. and T.J. Tague to the same township Oct. 25, 1865." Chapter XXVII: "Military History. In less than ten years after the organization of Shelby county as a civil unit, the great Civil War broke fiercely upon the country. Shelby county had scarcely passed the log-cabin stage of development, when men were traveling to mill and market over the winding trails, along the ridges and the plateaus and skirting the heads of streams, then unbridged, and when the prairies and sloughs of the county were yet furnishing sustenance and refuge for wild animals. Under these circumstances it was that the young men of Shelby county were called upon to assume the stern responsibilities of their citizenship in common with the other people of Iowa. Shelby county went to the defense of the colors right loyally, sending, it is estimated, one man out of every six then residing within her newly created boundaries. These volunteers came from Cuppy's Grove, Bowman's Grove, Manteno, Hacktown and Harlan. Here are the names of these men consitituting Shelby county's roll of honor... Joseph A. Bunnell, Company M, Ninth Iowa Cavalry..." 5. It is mentioned in the book The Town of Mendon 1813-2000 and Village of Honeoye Falls 1838-2000 by Diane Ham and Anne Bullock, Honeoye Falls-Town of Mendon Historical Society, January 2000, p. 75, that Annis Gillett, George Gillett Lockwood, Julia Ann Lockwood, Israel Barlow, Jonathan Barlow, Truman Barlow, Annis Barlow and Rhoda Barlow all went to Kirtland, OH with the Mormons in 1832. 6. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com): A. Property: a. Kimball 1st: Block 2 Lot 70, part Kimball 1st: Block 2, 71 N/2, part T6 R6 Sec 9 NW/4 161.42 Acres b. Illinois, Nauvoo, Property Transactions 1844-1847. B. Nauvoo Records: a. 70's Records, Q6, p. 41. b. Members, LDS, 1830-1848, by Susan Easton Black, Vol. 3, p. 602. c. Members of the Nauvoo Legion, Source: "A History of the Nauvoo Legion in Illinois, " MA Thesis, BYU, John Sweeney, Jr.: T. Barlow, 2d. LT., May 1, 1841, Line. T. Barlow, 3rd. LT., April 6, 1841 - 1st Cohort, 1st Battalion, 1st Regiment. Truman Barlow, 1st LT., Sep. 24, 1842 - ,,, 1st Company. C. Histories: a. History of the Church, V 5, p. 486: "Report of Relief Expedition Led by Charles C. Rich: The detachment left the main body of the camp and started from McQueen's Mills about one a.m. on Monday, the 26th of June, under the command of General Rich, as follows" - C.C.Rich, Hosea Stout, John Pack, Truman R. Barlow, James W. Cummings, Daniel Carnes, Jesse P. Harmon, Aloanson Ripley, Stephen Abbott, Charles W. Hubbard, A.L. Fullmer, Joel E. Terry, Alfred Brown, Dr. Joseiah Ells, William Edwards, Thomas Woolsey, Osmon M. Duel, Dr. Samuel Bennnett, ___ Babcock, Isaiah Whitesides, Jesse B. Nichols, Stephen Wilkinson, Samuel Galley, and four or five others, on horses, with one baggage wagon drawn by two horses, with instructions to proceed to the Peoria, there cross the Illinois river, and then proceed up the east side of the river on the main stage road leading from Springfield to Ottawa. (Narrative continues but not all pages was copied - something about going after Joseph Smith July 1843.) D. Misc. Comments: a. Truman was a member of the Nauvoo 3rd Ward per Nauvoo: Early Mormon...Series, 1839-1846. Platt, Lyman Jr. b. Truman was a policeman in Nauvoo. 7. From my 6 Sep 2011 visit to the courthouse of Shelby County: (Note: I did not find any deeds or probate for Truman's mother Annis (Gillette) Barlow/Lockwood/Thompson who died in Shelby County in 1853.) A. Land transactions: a. Deed Book A, p. 294, Mortgage: "Truman Barlow" mortgages $100 for 5 years at 10% interest from lender Wm. W. Reed, School Fund Commissioner. Land to revert to Reed if payments are not made. Agreement dated 1 Jan 1855, recorded 1 Jan 1856, and satisfied (per marginal note) 18 Aug 1859. The SE 1/4 of the SW quarter of Section 14 and the NE 1/4 of the NW 1/4 of Section 23, T. 78 N. of Range 39 W containing 80 acres. b. Deed Book B, pp. 14-15, Mortgage: "Truman R. Barlow of Shelby County," grantor, to "Charles Bunnell of Clinton County," grantee, dated 2 Jul 1856, filed 8 Feb 1857. Same piece of land described in transaction above. Price $100 payable in two years at 10% interest per annum. Charles Bunnell would be Truman's relation through his sister Margaret. c. Deed Book B, p. 606, Power of Attorney: "Sophronia P. Barlow," grantor, to John W. Reed, grantee, power of attorney, dated 18 May 1861 and filed 26 Jul 1861, to act in her behalf for land owned in Shelby County by her "deceased husband T. R. Barlow." Shelby County judge ordered the sale of the land. John W. Reed is most likely Sophronia's father with whom she was living in the 1860 census. d. Deed Book B, p. 625, Deed: "Truman R. Barlow and wife Sophronia P. of Shelby County," grantor, to Silas Geer, grantee. Warranty deed executed 10 Sep 1859 and filed 29 Oct 1861. Land appears to be about half of the original deed listed in item "a" above and described in the deed as NW 1/4 of SW 1/4 of Sect. 23 in T.78N of Range 39, containing "40 acres more or less." B. Probate for Truman R. Barlow is 35 pages long. Index book in County Clerk's office lists it as "found in attic, no case #." No probate for his mother Annis. The probate is on microfilm in the clerk's office. They could not find it when I was there but have subsequently found it and copies of it can be ordered by mail for a fee. I have not reviewed it. C. County vital records started in the late 1800s considerably after the time period in which we are interested. MARRIAGE: 1. Per website http://iagenweb.org/pottawattamie/vitals-marriages.htm#MiscRegister "Pottawattamie County Iowa Marriages of Original Court Records, Clerk of the District Court, 1848 - 1880." (Extracted from Microfilm. Further records can be found in microfilms at the LDS Library, FHL microfilms 1018501 through 1018509 and microfilm 227280 for years 1848-1856.): "Barlow, Truman R.; Reel, Sophronia P. 25 Dec 1856, Reel family of Crescent and Loveland, IA." [Kerry's note: judging from 1860 census, I believe the last name was perhaps transcribed wrong and should be Reed. The added note in the posted database of Reel family of Crescent and Loveland, IA" I believe to be in error.] DEATH: 1. The following would indicate a death of Feb 1860 U.S. Federal Census Mortality Schedules, 1850-1880 for Shelby Co., Iowa, taken Jun 1860: Name: Truman Barlow; Gender: Male; Marital Status: Married; Place of Birth: Ohio; Estimated Birth Year: abt 1820; Age: 40; Month of Death: Jan; Cause of Death: Lung Fever; illness lasted 3 months; Place of Death: Caffys Grove, Shelby, Iowa Census; Year: 1860 Image Source: Census Place (City, County, State): Caffys Grove, Shelby, Iowa; Roll: A1156_55; Page:; Enumeration District:; Line Number: 1. Residency Country: United States. 2. There are two cemeteries in close proximity to the land which Truman owned. The first is in Corley and the second is at Cuppy's Grove. Corley today is nothing more than a large block of farming houses with no town structure (a wide spot in the road). Cuppy's Grove is nothing but a very rural church with a cemetery established by the Dutch in about 1852. Both areas are surrounded by rural farming land with the Nishnebonana River running through. The known burials of both cemeteries are on the Internet and neither Truman nor his mother are listed in either. The land is in Fairview Township and straddles section 14 and 15. It can be reached be going east from Corley to Oak Road. Turn right on Oak and follow it until the road makes a hard right to the west then a hard left south. The land is immediately straight ahead if the left turn was not made. 3. Shelby County Courthouse in Iowa has the probate for Truman R. Barlow. It is 34 pages long and has no case number; however, the Clerk of the Court has an index in their office which indicates on which of their microfilms the case can be located. I have not seen it since it was unlocatable at the time of my visit; however, they have since found it and entered it into the index. Apparently Truman died intestate and these are the court orders of administration of the estate. For the fee, the Clerk will send a copy ofthe probate. The clerk as of Sep 2011 is Vicki Krohn | Barlow, Truman Root (I2614)
|
| 4353 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect11 Dec 2002. Parents are Caleb Hersey Davis, b. 1839 at Yorkshire, Cattaraugus, NY, and Hannah Strong, b. 1842 at Kendal, Westmoreland, England. Name of father varies from burial record but does match name in 1880 census. Online Ordinance Index shows Caleb Hursey Davis, b. 22 Mar 1839, New York, being sealed 6 Dec 1862 EHOUS, to Hannah Strong,b. 22 Jul 1842 at Kendal, Westmorland, Eng. 2. Censuses: 1880 US: Provo, Utah, Utah, FHL film 1255338, NA film T9-1338, p. 125A: C.H. Davis, farmer, M, 40, NY, US, US. Hannah Davis, keeping house, wife, M, 37, Eng Eng Eng. Hannah T., at home, dau., 16, UT, NY, Eng. Agnes, dau., at home, 14, UT, NY, Eng. Hersy, son, at home, 12, UT, NY, Eng. Sopia, dau., at home, 9, UT, NY, Eng. Mary, dau., at home, 7, UT, NY, Eng. Annie, dau., at home, 4, UT, NY, Eng. Miles, son, at home, 2, UT, NY, Eng. 1900 US: Eureka, Juab, Utah, p. 41A: Hiram Hales, May 1861, 39, m. 14 years, UT Eng NY, silver miner. Hannah, wife, Sep 1863, 36, m. 14 years, 3 total children all living, UT NY Eng. Ruby, dau., Oct 1888, 11, UT UT UT. Addie, dau., Mar 193, 7, UT UT UT. Miles, son, Oct 1894, 5, UT UT UT. BIRTH: 1. Per cemetery record cited below. 2. FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Hannah T. Hales, b. 6 Sep 1863 at Provo, Utah, parents Caleb H. Davis and Hannah Strong. Blessing date 29 Sep 1905 at Eureka, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Charles D. Evans. Vol. 83, p. 143. DEATH: 1. Date per cemetery record cited below. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 231907 Spanish Fork Cemetery Records: "Davis, Hannah Tryphena, b. 6 Sep 1863 in Provo, Utah, d. 4 May 1908, bur. in Spanish Fork, parents are John H. Davis and Hannah Strong." 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Hannah Tryphenna Hales 6 Sep 1863 - 4 May 1908 Spanish Fork. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. | Davis, Hannah Tryphena (I544)
|
| 4354 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Reviewed World Connect and LDS Ancestral File Oct 2003. 2. Censuses: 1870 US: 7-Dist. Summit, Iron, Utah, p. 295b, entry 12 [neighbors to Edward and Sarah Davis; Barbara Graybill Stoker]: Michael Stoker, 38, farmer, personal property $300, OH. Polly B., 37, housework, Canada. John W., 15, UT. Michael C. 14, UT. David W., 12, UT. Almina, 6, UT. 1880 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, Source: FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 367C.: Michael Stoker, occupation: freighter, age 47, married, birthplace: OH, father's and mother's birthplace: NC. Note living in same town as sister Catherine [Stoker] Hulet. B. Polly Stoker, occ.: keeping house, age 47, birthplace: Canada, father's birthplace: England, mother: Canada. W. John Stoker, farming, age 24, born in Utah. W. David Stoker, farming, age 20, born in Utah. Almina Stoker, age 15, born in Utah. 1900 US: Junction, Piute, Utah, p. 230A (Note living next door to father Michael Stoker and stepsister Sarah C.) John W. Stoker, b. Sep 1855, age 44, married 11 years, UT, IL, Can/Eng, farmer. Mary E., wife, b. Jan 1874, 26, married 11 years, UT, MO, IL. Gertrude, dau., b. ?? 1891, 9, UT UT UT. Flora B., dau., b. Jan 1893, 7, UT UT UT. Stella J., dau., b. July 1896, 4, UT UT UT. John D., son, b. Jan 1898, 1, UT UT UT. 3. Grave markers in the Stoker plot at Junction, Piute, Utah as recorded by Jack Petersen, 2001: Polly Brittann, wife Michael Stoker (Sr.); June 6, 1833; March 11, 1882 (tall white monument). Charles (1887/1898). David Stoker. David/Harry/Nellie, infant Children, D.W. and Annie. Stoker. Herbert Wm., September 8, 1902 - February 3, 1961? Viva Moore, Jan. 16, 1906 - May 25, 1984. John W. Stoker, September 9, 1855 - July 24, 1935. Mary E., January 15, 1873 - December 10, 1956. Lloyd Leone, June 19, 1905 to July 6, 1992. Hazel J. Lewis, Octoer 31, 1911 - January 12, 1990. Michael Stoker 1833/1904. D.W. Stoker. Annie M., May 25, 1858 - February 22, 1901. D.W., April 1, 1860 - May 26, 1912. (David, William). Florence Stoker Pearson, April 2, 1880 - December 3, 1968. Raymond D., son, 1905, D.W. Stoker, Florence. 4. Children of marriage with Mary Wooley per 17 May 2002 Ancestry.com database "Piute" with additional notes by email from Ardis Parshall Estella Jane Stoker, b. 24 Jul 1896; m. Archie George Gleave 5 Nov 1913 in Junction, Piute, UT; d. 28 Feb 1993 and buried Antimony, Garfield, UT. Ardis' notes: "Estella J. Stoker. Married Archie Gleave. 5 December 1930 US: Ivy Stoker has returned from Antimony where she has been visiting her sister, Mrs. Archie Gleave.(PCN) 20 February 1931: Mr. Hughs Stoker has returned to his home in Junction after having spent some time visiting at the home of his sister, Mrs. Archie Gleave of Antimony.(PCN) Sources: PCN: Piute County News: 5 December 1930, 20 February 1931." Flora Belle Stoker, m. Lester Earl Brown. Of Koosharem, UT. Ardis' notes: "Flora Belle Stoker. Married Lester E. Brown. 14 November 1930 US: Mrs. J.W. Stoker and two sons Lester and Charles and daughter Mrs. Lester E. Brown left last week for Colton California to be at the bedside of their daughter and sister, Mrs. Gertie Sargent who suffered a stroke the Friday before. An airmail letter arrived stating that Gertie was some better and would be able to leave the hospital for her home in the very near future. We sincerely hope that she will completely recover from the stroke and be able to go about her usual work.(PCN) 6 February 1931: Lawrence Woods, Charles and Ivy Stoker went to Koosharem last Friday to attend the dance. Ivy stayed up there and will stay a short time visiting her sister Mrs. Lester E. Brown, and family.(PCN) Sources: 14 November 1930, 6 February 1931." John David Stoker, b. 27 Jan 1899 in Junction, Piute, UT. Ardis's comments: "John David Stoker. Son of John Willard Stoker and Mary Ettie Woolley. Born 27 January 1899, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Baptized 12 November 1907 by John W. Stoker; confirmed 17 November 1907 by Thomas E. King.(44, 1907, baptisms) Ordained priest, 11 March 1923, by John Morrill. Received from Widtsoe Utah, Garfield Stake, 16 April 1922; removed to P.B.O., 20 January 1925.(261) 1 December 1929: Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Stoker had as dinner guests Thanksgiving day Mr. and Mrs. Lester E. Brown and family of Greenwich. Mr. and Mrs. Archie Gleaves and family of Antimony, Mr. and Mrs. John D. Stoker and Children, and Lester Stoker of Sevier and Charles Stoker who has been in Greenwich and Ivy Stoker who has been at Antimony. With all these members of the family at home the Stokers felt they had much to be thankful for.(PCN) Sources: PCN: Piute County News: 1 December 1929." Rhode Janette Stoker, b. 27 Nov 1901 in Junction, Piute, UT; d. 6 Oct 1905 with burial at Junction Hill Cemetery, Junction, Piute, UT. Hughes Woolley Stoker, b. 3 Nov 1904 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Geneva Frandsen 1 May 1922. Ardis's comments: "Hughes Woolley Stoker. Son of John W. Stoker and Mary Ettie Woolley. Born 3 November 1904, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Married Geneva Frandsen, 1 May 1922. Baptized and confirmed 22 August 1915, by W.J. Henderson. Received from Widtsoe, 16 Apr 1922; removed to P,.B.O. 20 Jan 1925.(17, 229) 20 June 1930 US: Hughs Stoker left Saturday for Provo where he will be employed during the summer.(PCN) 20 February 1931: Mr. Hughs Stoker has returned to his home in Junction after having spent some time visiting at the home of his sister, Mrs. Archie Gleave of Antimony.(PCN) 6 March 1931: Hugh Stoker accompanied his sister and husband Mr. and Mrs. Archie Gleave to their home in Antimony where he will stay for a short time.(PCN) 4 March 1932: Hughes Stoker went to Antimony and will remain for some time doing spring work.(PCN) Sources: 17; PCN: Piute County News: 20 June 1930, 20 February 1931, 6 March 1931, 4 March 1932." Ardis on a daughter: "Ilene Stoker. Daughter of Hughes Woolley Stoker and Geneva Frandsen. Born 4 November 1923, at Salina, Sevier, Utah. Blessed 2 March 1924, by Joseph Ipson. Baptized 25 July 1932 by Oliver Martel Anderson; confirmed 7 August 1932 by Oliver George Anderson. Removed to P.B.O. 20 Jan 1925. Lester Willard Stoker, b. 28 Apr 1906 in Panguitch, Garfield, UT; m. Wilda McIntosh 19 Nov 1933. Ardis' notes: "Lester Willard Stoker. Son of John Willard Stoker and Mary Ettie Woolley. Born 28 April 1906, at Panguitch, Garfield, Utah. Married Wilda McIntosh, 19 November 1933. Baptized 22 August 1915 by Jasper Henderson; confirmed 22 August 1915 by Adelbert Twitchell. Ordained deacon, 28 March 1921 by Allen Cameron. ordained teacher; ordained priest, 21 September 1924 by Wallace A. Jackman. Removed to P.B.O., 28 July 1935.(17, 262) Priest; married (civil marriage).(17, lists, marriages). 1 December 1929: Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Stoker had as dinner guests Thanksgiving day Mr. and Mrs. Lester E. Brown and family of Greenwich. Mr. and Mrs. Archie Gleaves and family of Antimony, Mr. and Mrs. John D. Stoker and Children, and Lester Stoker of Sevier and Charles Stoker who has been in Greenwich and Ivy Stoker who has been at Antimony. With all these members of the family at home the Stokers felt they had much to be thankful for.(PCN) 20 June 1930 US: Lester and Charles Stoker came up from Sevier county Tuesday afternoon.(PCN) 19 September 1930 US: Lester Stoker returned from California last week and spent a short time here visiting his parents, Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Stoker, then went to Sevier county to seek employment.(PCN) 14 November 1930 US: Mrs. J.W. Stoker and two sons Lester and Charles and daughter Mrs. Lester E. Brown left last week for Colton California to be at the bedside of their daughter and sister, Mrs. Gertie Sargent who suffered a stroke the Friday before. An airmail letter arrived stating that Gertie was some better and would be able to leave the hospital for her home in the very near future. We sincerely hope that she will completely recover from the stroke and be able to go about her usual work.(PCN) 5 December 1930 US: Lester Stoker of Junction and Archie Gleave of Antimony went north on business Friday morning.(PCN) 30 January 1931: Lester Stoker and Lawrence Barnson left Wednesday for Colton, California.(PCN) 4 March 1932: Five couples met at the home of Miss Claudia Barnson Sunday evening and enjoyed an evening of games after which lunch was served. / The following boys and girls were present: The Misses Cleonda Barnson, Claudia Barnson, Beth Robinson, Ila Barlow, and Wilda McIntosh and the Messrs. Arlo Norton, Ray Brinkerhoff, Lester and Charles Stoker and Waldo Jensen.(PCN) 10 May 1935: Mr. and Mrs. Lester Stoker announce the birth of a baby girl at their home in Colton, California, on May 3rd. Both Lester and Wilda, who was formerly Wilda McIntosh, were former residents of Junction.(PCN) Sources: PCN: Piute County News: 1 December 1929, 20 June 1930, 19 September 1930, 14 November 1930, 5 December 1930, 30 January 1931, 4 March 1932, 10 May 1935." Wanda Loretta Stoker, b. 30 Apr 1909 in Junction, Piute, UT; d. 15 Jul 1909. Michael Charles Stoker, b. 21 Jul 1910 in Junction, Piute, UT. Ardis' notes: "Michael Charles Stoker. Son of John Willard Stoker and Mary Ettie Woolley. Born 21 July 1910, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Blessed 4 September 1910 by John Morrill. Baptized and confirmed 9 July 1921 by John R. Campbell. Ordained deacon, 4 February 1923 by Joseph Ipson.(17, 263) 1 December 1929: Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Stoker had as dinner guests Thanksgiving day Mr. and Mrs. Lester E. Brown and family of Greenwich. Mr. and Mrs. Archie Gleaves and family of Antimony, Mr. and Mrs. John D. Stoker and Children, and Lester Stoker of Sevier and Charles Stoker who has been in Greenwich and Ivy Stoker who has been at Antimony. With all these members of the family at home the Stokers felt they had much to be thankful for.(PCN) 20 June 1930 US: Lester and Charles Stoker came up from Sevier county Tuesday afternoon.(PCN) 14 November 1930 US: Mrs. J.W. Stoker and two sons Lester and Charles and daughter Mrs. Lester E. Brown left last week for Colton California to be at the bedside of their daughter and sister, Mrs. Gertie Sargent who suffered a stroke the Friday before. An airmail letter arrived stating that Gertie was some better and would be able to leave the hospital for her home in the very near future. We sincerely hope that she will completely recover from the stroke and be able to go about her usual work. (PCN) 6 February 1931: Lawrence Woods, Charles and Ivy Stoker went to Koosharem last Friday to attend the dance. Ivy stayed up there and will stay a short time visiting her sister Mrs. Lester E. Brown, and family.(PCN) 6 March 1931: Charles Stoker went to Koosharem to spend a short time visiting his sister and family, Mrs. Lester Brown.(PCN) 24 July 1931: Tourists Tip Over on Main Street / Last Monday evening when Mr. and Mrs. H.S. Slack of Butte, Montana, were passing through town he turned to avoid hitting a car driven by Charles Stoker as it was driven in the main highway, and tipped over bruising both himself and Mrs. Slack quite badly and damaging the car some. Mr. Slack stated that if he had hit the other car there would undoubtedly been one or more deaths but because of his quick swerving the crash of the two cars was avoided. / Mr. and Mrs. Slack were on their way to Bryce Canyons and intend continuing this journey as soon as their car is put in shape again.(PCN) 4 March 1932: Five couples met at the home of Miss Claudia Barnson Sunday evening and enjoyed an evening of games after which lunch was served. / The following boys and girls were present: The Misses Cleonda Barnson, Claudia Barnson, Beth Robinson, Ila Barlow, and Wilda McIntosh and the Messrs. Arlo Norton, Ray Brinkerhoff, Lester and Charles Stoker and Waldo Jensen.(PCN) 22 May 1942: Mrs. Ettie Stoker and sons, Charles and Miles, and family have returned home after spending some time in California, where the boys had work. Charlie will remain here with his mother, but after a few days' visit here, Miles and family expect to return to California. (PCN) Sources: PCN: Piute County News: 1 December 1929, 20 June 1930, 14 November 1930, 6 February 1931, 6 March 1931, 24 July 1931, 4 March 1932, 22 May 1942." Ivy Ardene Stoker, b. 2 May 1914 in Junction, Piute, UT; m.1 William Kenneth Finch 5 Sep 1934 in Junction, Piute, UT; m.2 Dan Hyatt 17 Aug 1960 in Las Vegas, Clark, NV; d. 25 Aug 1997 in Provo, Utah, UT and buried in Richfield, Sevier, UT. Ardis' comments: "Ivy Ardene Stoker. Daughter of John W. Stoker and Mary Ettie Woolley. Born 2 May 1914 at Henderson, Garfield, Utah. Married William Kenneth Finch, 6 September 1934. Blessed 6 January 1915 by George Black. Baptized 5 May 1923 by Joseph Ipson; confirmed 6 May 1923 by Moroni Savage. Removed to P.B.O., 28 July 1935.(17, 264) Married. (lists, marriages) 27 January 1928: Beehive Girls Hold Meeting / The Idimi Swarm held a meeting at the home of their class leader, Clela Bailey, last Thursday evening. Nine out of the ten girls enrolled were present at the meeting and the evening was spent in reading and sewing. / The Beehive girls are progressing very rapidly under the instructions of their teachers, Miss Clela Bailey and Mrs. Emma Crowe, and the girls expect to graduate with honor in the spring. / The girls enrolled are Claudie Barnson, Wilda McIntosh, Gwen Zabriskie, Artella Moore, Ivy Stoker, Fern and Delta Fletcher, Donna and Wilma Luke and Angie Lang.(PCN) 1 December 1929: Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Stoker had as dinner guests Thanksgiving day Mr. and Mrs. Lester E. Brown and family of Greenwich. Mr. and Mrs. Archie Gleaves and family of Antimony, Mr. and Mrs. John D. Stoker and Children, and Lester Stoker of Sevier and Charles Stoker who has been in Greenwich and Ivy Stoker who has been at Antimony. With all these members of the family at home the Stokers felt they had much to be thankful for.(PCN) 5 December 1930 US: Ivy Stoker has returned from Antimony where she has been visiting her sister, Mrs. Archie Gleave.(PCN) 6 February 1931: Lawrence Woods, Charles and Ivy Stoker went to Koosharem last Friday to attend the dance. Ivy stayed up there and will stay a short time visiting her sister Mrs. Lester E. Brown, and family.(PCN) 18 June 1931: An interesting program was rendered at the regular work and business meeting of the Relief society Tuesday. The program consisted of current events, songs and a one-act play, with the following cast: Beth Robinson, Donna Luke, Ila Barlow, Artella Moore and Ivy Stoker.(RR) 10 July 1931: Mr. and Mrs. Lester E. Brown and family of Koosharem were down to Junction on Saturday to visit for a short time with Flora's parents, Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Stoker and family. They left their daughter, Wanda here to visit and took Ivy Stoker back up with them.(PCN) 27 August 1997: Our beloved mother, grandmother, sister and friend, Ivy Ardene Stoker Hyatt, 83, died August 25, 1997, in Provo, Utah. / Ivy was born on May 2, 1914, in Junction, Utah, to John and Mary Etta Wooley Stoker. She married William Kenneth Finch, September 5, 1934, in Junction, Utah, later divorced. She married Dan Hyatt, August 17, 1960 in Las Vegas, Nevada. She worked as a waitress in Richfield for many years, where her customers enjoyed her quick wit and sense of humor. Ivy enjoyed fishing, camping, reading, and crocheting. She loved Children, birds, and flowers. / Her life revolved around her family and friends. She always gave selfless service to others. Her generosity and love will long be remembered. / She is survived by daughter, Rex and Carolyn Conder, Richfield; daughter-in-law, Lynda Finch, Providence; grandchildren, Kerry Conder Daniels, Kelly and Mary Conder, both of Richfield; Darla and Anthony Tobar, Beaumont, CA; Dallas and Kim Finch, Danny and Stephanie Finch, both of Lake Havasu, Arizona; Diane Finch, Providence; nine great-grandchildren; brothers, Lester and Carol Stoker, Miles and Virginia Stoker, both of Richfield; sister-in-law, Jeanette and Cleve Utley, Sevier; many nieces, nephews and friends. Preceded in death by husband, Dan, parents, many brothers and sisters and her beloved son, Kenneth Arden Finch. / Funeral Services will be held Friday, August 29, 1997, at 1 p.m. in Neal S. Magleby & Sons Mortuary Chapel, (50 S. 100 W.) where friends may call Thursday from 6 to 8 p.m. and again on Friday from 11:30 a.m. to 12:30 p.m. Burial will be in the Richfield City Cemetery. Funeral Directors, Neal S. Magleby & Sons Mortuary, Richfield, UT.(DN) Sources: DN: Deseret News: 27 August 1997; PCN: Piute County News: 27 January 1928, 1 December 1929, 5 December 1930, 6 February 1931, 10 July 1931; RR: Richfield Reaper: 18 June 1931." Miles Levi Stoker, b. 24 Oct 1918 in Henderson, Garfield, UT; m. Virginia Brown 12 Mar 1938. Ardis' notes: "Miles Levi Stoker. Son of John Willard Stoker and Mary Ettie Woolley. Born 24 October 1918, at Henderson, Garfield, Utah. Married Virginia Brown. Baptized 4 August 1928 by Jay Omer Jensen; confirmed 5 August 1928 by John Melrose Barnson. Ordained deacon 25 January 1931 by Joseph Ipson. Removed to Colt Ward, San Bernardino Stake, 23 February 1941.(17, 344) 13 December 1929: Junction, Utah / Dec. 11, 1929 / Dear Santa: / I would like you to bring me a pair of Sunday pants and a pair of Oxfords so I can go to Sunday School, and some candy and nuts. / Miles Stoker.(PCN) 2 July 1931: Miles Stoker, son of Mr. and Mrs. John W. Stoker, is suffering from sinus trouble. He will be taken to Provo in the near future for a operation.(RR) 17 March 1938: Koosharem: Ebb Brown announces the marriage of his daughter Virginia, to Miles Stoker of Junction. The marriage took place March 12. Following their marriage, the young couple went to California, where they will make their home.(RR) 22 May 1942: Mrs. Ettie Stoker and sons, Charles and Miles, and family have returned home after spending some time in California, where the boys had work. Charlie will remain here with his mother, but after a few days' visit here, Miles and family expect to return to California.(PCN) 20 April 1945: Four Men Will Be Induced from Piute County May 1 / Piute county has four men scheduled for induction into the armed forces on May 1. They are Miles Stoker, of Colton, California; Morris Burr, Marysvale; Carl Sudweeks, Kingston, and Hal Haycock, Circleville.(PCN) Sources: RR: Richfield Reaper: 2 July 1931, 17 March 1938; PCN:Piute County News: 13 December 1929, 22 May 1942, 20 April 1945." Gertrude Stoker; m. Miles Sargent. Of Colton, CA. Had son named Andy. Ardis' notes: "Gertrude Stoker. 20 June 1930 US: Mrs. Gertie Sargent and son Andy of Colton, California, arrived here Monday evening to spend a few weeks visiting Gertie's parents, Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Stoker and other relatives and friends in southern Utah.(PCN) 14 November 1930 US: Mrs. J.W. Stoker and two sons Lester and Charles and daughter Mrs. Lester E. Brown left last week for Colton California to be at the bedside of their daughter and sister, Mrs. Gertie Sargent who suffered a stroke the Friday before. An airmail letter arrived stating that Gertie was some better and would be able to leave the hospital for her home in the very near future. We sincerely hope that she will completely recover from the stroke and be able to go about her usual work. (PCN) Sources: PCN: Piute County News: 20 June 1930, 14 November 1930." 5. Deed information found in the Piute County Recorder's Office, 31 Mar 2005, in person, Junction, Utah: a. Piute County Book A "Index to Mortgages" by date of filing for all last name of Stoker: 11 Jan 1895, p. 39, J. W. Stoker and others to T.F. Young, land. 8 Feb 1899, no page, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, assignment of mortgage. 27 Nov 1899, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, Chattel. 8 Aug 1900, filed only, D. W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, 2000 sheep. 24 Oct 1900, filed only, D.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, 2000 sheep. 13 Nov 1901, filed only, cancelled 19 May 1902, J.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, chattel. 21 Nov 1901, filed only, D.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, chattel. 10 Nov 1902, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, renewal of chattel. 5 Apr 1903, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, chattel. 19 Jun 1903, bk. 1, p. 430, partial release of mtg., released 6 May 1913, from D. W. Stoker and wife to Union Central Life Ins. Co., land. 19 Jun 1903, bk. 1, 432, cancelled 16 Oct 1909, from John W. Stoker and wife to Union Central Life Ins. Co., land. 20 Sep 1903, filed only, D.W. Stoker to Richfield Com'l and S. Bank, chattel mtg. 19 Jan 1904, bk. 1, p. 463, cancelled 1 Jun 1908, D.W. Stoker and wife to Gilbert R. Beebe atty., lot. 8 Jul 1903, filed, Michale Stoker to Studebaker Bros. Co., sheep. 24 Nov 1904, filed, D.W. and Willard Stoker to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, sheep. 10 Dec 1904, bk. 2, p. 16, D.W. Stoker and wife to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, lot 2, blk. 8. 24 Jan 1905, Bk. 2, p. 27, D.W. Stoker to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, sheep. 24 Aug 1905, Bk. 2, p. 48, D.W. Stoker and W.H. Stoker to Rd. Com. and Savings Bk., sheep. 29 May 1906, Bk. 2, p. 98, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com. and Savings Bk., sheep. 14 Dec 1906, Bk. 2, p. 148, D.W Stoker and etal to Minneapolis F.M. Co., chattel. 18 Jan 1907, Bk. 2, p. 158, D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., Lt. 2, Blk. 9 Jul 1907, Bk. 2, p. 190, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 9 Jul 1907, Bk. 2, p. 193, partial release of mtg., D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., land. 14 Oct 1907, Bk. 2, p. 214, W.H. Stoker and wife to Consolidated Wagon and Machine Co., chattel. 18 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 3, cancelled 21 Nov 1911, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk.,, chattel. 18 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 6, cancelled 21 Nov 1911, D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 21 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 7, Frank Stoker to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 22 Nov 1911, Bk. 3, p. 214, cancelled 10/1/13, from David W. Stoker and etal to James C. and Arthur Whittaker, 1100 sheep, chattel. 13 Nov 1911, Bk. 3 p. 211, cancelled 10/1/13, David W. Stoker et al to James C. and Arthur Whittaker, land. 6. In the history of the opening of the Japan Mission by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, there is mention of a missionary named John W. Stoker. (See article published about Heber J. Grant in "BYU Studies," v. 43, No. 1, 2004, pp. 244, 250, and 261.) Elder Stoker was one of the new missionaries who accompanied Apostle Heber J. Grant back to Japan around Aug. 1902. Later in the Mission there was a miraculous healing of Stoker's sprained ankle, which healing he records in his diary 11 Mar 1903. I went to the LDS Archives in Salt Lake City where thay have the "John W. Stoker, Diary." From this, I learned that the Japanese missionary is John William Stoker (1883-1973) and definitely not our John Willard Stoker. In fact, there is no relation to our family since he was born in Doncaster, York, England to John William Stoker and Clara Swaby. 7. FHL book 949.252 D2j "Johns Valley The Way We Saw It," 1971, Springville, Utah. p. 242, short article entitled "John W. Stoker Family," submitted by Archie Gleave, Antimony, Utah, 84712: "Husband: John W. Stoker Wife: Mary Etta Wooley Children: John W. "Jack" married Trelma Utley Flora married Lester Brown Estella married Archie Gleave Lester married Wilda McIntosh Hughs married Geneva Frandson Charley married Ruby Myres Ivy married Dan Hyatt Miles married Virginia Brown John W. Stoker moved into Johns Valley form Junction=, Utah, about 1909 and filed on a homestead of 160 acres of land, northwest from the old Henderson townsite, and proved up on the same. They had six children when they moved there: John W. "Jack," Flora, Estella, Lester, Hughs, and Charley. Ivy and Miles were born after the family moved to Johns Valley. John W. Stoker, Sr. was justice of the peace there. He was also on the school board for a number of years. The family moved back to Junction about 1920." 8. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 51-57: "Michael Stoker, (1833- 1904), by Jay Deeben. Michael Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born on 9 Sep 1833 in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio.[1] Michael married Polly Brittan Hughes, daughter of John Hughes and Elizabeth Titus, on 1 Dec 1854, in Canada.[2]... Children Michael Stoker (1833-1904) and Polly Brittan Hughes Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): John Willard Stoker[12], 9 Sep 1855, Springville, Utah, Utah, 24 Jul 1935, Junction, Piute, Utah. John married Mary Etta Wooley, daughter of Robert Patterson Wooley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 1 Jan 1889 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[14] Mary was born on 17 Jan 1873 in Parowan, Iron, Utah.[15] Mary Etta died on 10 Dec 1956 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah.[16] The marriage record spelled Mary's name as "Mary Lee Ettie Woolley." Michael Charles Stoker[16], 31 Oct 1857, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1877, Beaver, Beaver, Utah. As far as we know Michael Charles Stoker never married. David William Stoker[17], 1 Apr 1860, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1912 Junction, Piute, Utah. David married Anna Maria White, daughter of William White and Ann Chapman,[18] about 1880 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[19] Anna was born on 25 May 1858 in Park Gate, South Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 22 Feb 1901 in Junction, Piute, Utah at age 42. David married Florence Snow Woolley, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 15 Jan 1902 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[20] Florence was born on 2 Apr 1880 in Ranch, Piute, Utah. She died on 3 Dec 1968 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah. (Note: Woolley may be spelled Wooley.) Emma Cornelia Stoker[21], 31 Aug 1862, Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah, 1863 Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah Almina Stoker,[22] 6 Sep 1865 Summit, Iron, Utah, 18 Sep 1942, Orem, Utah, Utah. Another spelling for Almina is Elmina.[23] By following the Federal Census records between 1870 and 1930, we can follow the movement of Almina throughout Utah. She resided in the following communities during this time: (1) District 7, Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory in 1870; (2) Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, United States in 1880; (3) Kingston, Piute, Utah in 1900; (4) Coyote, Garfield, Utah in 1910; (5) District 76, Henderson, Garfield, Utah in 1920; (6) Orem, Utah, Utah in 1930.[24] Almina married Claybourn Lorenzo Elder,[25] son of Claybome Montgomery Elder and Mica Martina Margaretta Katrina Peterson, on 1 Dec 1890 in Junction, Piute, Utah. Claybourn was born on 27 Dec 1869 in North Creek, Washington, Utah. Franklin Stoker, Sep 1867, Summit, Iron, Utah, about 1868, Fort Johnson Fort, Iron, Utah. Chapter Notes for Michael Stoker (1833 - 1904). 1. Endowment House Recorder, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Endowment House Living Endowments, Film 0183406 - Book "G"; p. 95, line #23. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150. 2. Church History Dept., Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, 11. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF 12. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC1-JWZ 13. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID#504576, Bride and Groom both resided in Junction, Piute, Utah at the time of the marriage. The hard copy can be found at the Piute County of Record, vol 1, page 27, certificate #13. Search Website: 14. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZN-G41 15. Utah Archives, Utah Certificate of Death, certificate number 56 21 0083. Digitized copy of certificate at the Utah Archives web site: 16. Familysearch.org - PIN: KVL7-TST 17.Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZ8-5TB 18. Familysearch.org - PIN: KJ43-TDY. 19. PIN KWZ8-5TB 20. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID #504800, Piute County of Record, State of Utah, Vol 2, Page 149, Certificate # 237. 21. Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Composite set of church and county records, Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Repository: Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Nauvoo, Illinois, Call Number: RlN# 29026. Based on a composite set of records in the Nauvoo Land and Records Office in Nauvoo, Illinois; Their RIN# 29026 William Stoker, born 1819, was first baptized on 26 March 1835. This occurred while his family (living with his parents: David Stoker and Barbara Graybill) in Jackson County, Ohio. These records consist of historical records researched by Susan E. Black, Nauvoo Death Record, Nauvoo, Temple Endowment Register, 70's Record. Two other baptism dates are listed one for 1836 and one for 17 Nov 1852 (1857 possible). 22. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y 23. Mangum, Golda Elder, granddaughter of Michael Stoker; Family History of Family Member, Obtained from Donna Behunan; Junction, Utah. 24. (1) Year: 1870; Census Place: District 7 Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory; Roll: M593_1610; Page: 295B; Image: 603; Family History Library Film: 553109. (2) Year: 1880; Census Place: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah; Roll: 1336; Family History Film: 1255336; Page: 367C; Enumeration District: 021. (3) 1900; Census Place: Kingston, Piute, Utah; Roll: T623_1683; Page: 4A; Enumeration District: 114. (4) Year: 1910; Census Place: Coyote, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T624_1603; Page: 16A; Enumeration District: 0048; Image: 651; FHL Number: 1375616. (5)Year: 1920; Census Place: Henderson, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T625_1862; Page: 8B; Enumeration District: 76; Image: 1050. All referenced census records came from United States Federal Census [database online]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2009. 25: Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y. … Piute County, Utah Marriage License Records 18721966, Piute County (Utah). County Clerk, Marriage License Records, 1872-1966 (Salt Lake City, Utah: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah 1966, 1983), item #2, p. 79. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: US/CAN film 484608. Claybourn was 22 years old and Almina was 25 years old at the time of this marriage. Witnesses were John W. Stoker and Mary E. Stoker." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per email 14 May 2002 of Ardis Parshall Sources: Gravestone; PFL: Piute Free Lance: 22 May 1903, 11 September 1903; PCN: Piute County News: 6 January 1928, 27 January 1928, 1 December 1929, 20 June 1930, 19 September 1930, 30 January 1931, 3 July 1931, 10 July 1931, 24 July 1931, 21 August 1931, 3 February 1933 RR: Richfield Reaper: 2 July 1931, 16 July 1931." 2. From a typescript of an unknown source but most likely of the archives of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers (copy in my files) with pages hand-numbered 49-51. See his notes for full quotation; however this part tells about his children with Polly: "...Michael and Polly Hughes had grown into true love for each other. They were married at Springville, Utah, December 1, 1854. They lived in Springville about ten years. During this time three children were born to them: John Willard, Michael Charles, and David William. In 1860, two of Michael's sisters and their husbands were called by Brigham Young to go down and help settle Iron County. Michael who was the youngest of his Mother's family liked to live near his sisters; so he took his wife, Polly, and their three sons and his mother, Barbara Graybill Stoker, who was getting quite old, and moved to Iron County. Settling first at Johnson's Fort, a new settlement north of what is now Cedar City. While living here their first daughter, Emma, was born. She had convulsions and died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. They lived at Johnson's Fort about a year and then moved to a nearby settlement called Summit, between Parowan and Cedar City. Here a second daughter, Elmina, was born, September 6, 1865; and Franklin, September, 1867. Franklin died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort... A happy event came into their lives in June, 1869, a realization of a long hoped for dream. Michael and his wife Polly traveled from Summit, Iron County, to Salt Lake City in a wagon and went to the old Endowment House, and did their temple work. They were sealed to each other for time and eternity. They also did some temple work for some of their people. About 1873, Michael moved his family to Monroe in Sevier County. The family enjoyed living in Monroe. After a few years they moved back to Summit to be near their friends and relatives... Written by Golda Elder Mangum, a granddaughter. Submitted by Hazel Stoker." BIRTH: 1. Two variances on birth: obituary which says 12 Sep 1856 in Springville versus 9 Sep 1855 in Springville per Ardis Parshall's notes cited above. 1880 census taken summer of 1880 notes his age as 24 which would indicate 1855 and obituary of July 1935 notes age 79 which would again indicate 1855. See other comments below for the 1856 date. 2. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, p. 50, Junction Ward was created 19 Mar 1887 when the Kingston Ward was dissolved and two new wards created: Junction and Circle View. Michael Stoker, b. 9 Sep ___ at Ohio to David Stoker, Seventy. John W. Stoker, b. 12 Sep 1856 at Springville, Utah, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, Elder Almina Stoker, b. 6 Sep 1865 at Summit, Iron, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews David W. Stoker, b. 1 Apr 1860, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, ordained an Elder by J.W. Bay on 21 May 1882. Ellen Draper Stoker, received Sept. 1892 from Juab, Juab Co. Note accompanies entry: Ward divided; now in Junction Ward. 3. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911: #198 John Willard Stoker, b. 12 Sep 1856 at Springville, Utah, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polley B. Hughes. Remark: Moved to Johns Valley. [Wife] #199 Mary Etta (Woolley) Hales, dau. of Robert P. Woolley and Martha J. Ragin. Remark: Moved to Johns Valley. [Children #200-204 - not transcribed by me.] MARRIAGE: 1. Online "BYU Idaho Western States Historical Marriage Record Index": John Willard Stoker (32) and Mary Luettie Woolley (25), both of Junction, Piute, Utah married 1 Jan 1889 in Junction. Piute County Records, v. P2, p. 27. (R.P. Woolley signed by mark (x). Bride's middle name could also be called Lee Ettie.) 2. LDS Ancestral File says marriage was 1 Jan 1890 in Junction, Piute, UT; however, obituaries say 1889. DEATH: 1. July 24, 1935 per grave marker and one obituary cited herein. Second obituary varies by saying July 25. BURIAL: 1. Per obituary. 2. Tombstone in Junction Hill Cemetery with photo on file: "Father. John W. Stoker, Sept. 9, 1855, July 24, 1935." OBITUARY: 1. "John W. Stoker. Junction - John W. Stoker, 79, pioneer of Junction, died Wednesday after years of illness. He had not been well for 11 years. His widow, Mrs. Mary Etta Wooley Stoker, and two sons, Charles and Miles, and Mrs. Lizzie Barlow were with him when he died. He had been confined to his bed two days prior to death. He was a son of Michael and Polly B. Hughes Stoker, born at Springville, Sept. 12, 1856. He came to Junction with his parents, who were among the earlier settlers of this section. In 1889 he married Mary Etta Wooley. To this union 10 children were born. In 1910 Mr. Stoker and family moved to Johns Valley and resided there 11 years, coming here just prior to his serious illness. He was Sunday school superintendent of Junction from April 26, 1896, to April 31, 1901, acted as presiding elder of the Henderson branch of the Widtsoe ward in Johns Valley and had served as justice of the peace in both Junction and Henderson. Besides his widow he is survived by the following sons and daughters: Mrs. Flora Brown, Koosharem; Mrs. Stelsa Gleave, Antimony; John David, Lester and Hughes Stoker and Mrs. Ivy Finch, Colton, Cal. and Charles and Miles Stoker, Junction; 13 grandchildren and the following sisters, Mrs. Elmina Elder, Provo, and Mrs. Sadie Hales, Ogden, Utah. Funeral services will be arranged after word is received from his children in California." Deseret news, Fri., 26 Jul 1935, p. 17. 2. "John W. Stoker. Junction - John W. Stoker, 79-year-old pioneer of Junction, died Wednesday after years of illness. He had not been well for 11 years. His widow, Mrs. Mary Etta Wooley Stoker, and two sons, Charles and Miles, and Mrs. Lizzie Barlow were with him when he died. He had been confined to his bed two days prior to death. He was a son of Michael and Polly B. Hughes Stoker, born at Springville, Sept. 12, 1856 and came to Junction with his parents, who were among the earlier settlers of this section. In 1889 he married Mary Etta Wooley, and to this union ten children were born. In 1910 Mr. Stoker and family moved to Johns Valley and resided there 11 years, coming here just prior to his serious illness. He was Sunday school superintendent of Junction from April 26, 1896, to April 31, 1901, acted as presiding elder of the Henderson branch of the Widtsoe ward in Johns Valley and had served as justice of the peace in both Junction and Henderson. Besides his widow he is survived by the following sons and daughters: Mrs. Flora Brown, Koosharem; Mrs. Stella Gleave, Antimony; John David, Lester and Hughes Stoker, and Mrs. Ivy Finch, Colton, Cal. and Charles and Miles Stoker, Junction; 13 grandchildren and the following sisters, Mrs. Elmina Elder, Provo, and Mrs. Sadie Hales, Ogden, Utah. Funeral services will be arranged after word is received from his children in California." Salt Lake Tribune, Fri., 26 Jul 1935, p. 18. 3. "John Willard Stoker. Junction - Funeral services for John Willard Stoker, 79, who died at his home here on July 25, at 5 p.m. were held here today at 10 a.m. The speakers were McKinley Merrill, Joseph Ipson and Bishop H. Earl Bay, of Junction, and Bishop William J. Luke, of Kingston. The services were under direction of Bishop H. Earl Bay. Burial was in the Junction cemetery." Deseret News, Sat., 27 Jul 1935, p. 5. | Stoker, John Willard (I2512)
|
| 4355 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Richard does not identify a wife or children in his will that follows. He does however provide us a lot of valuable genealogy of his siblings and their families. His will from the book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 6-8: "Richard Spencer of London, gent. 17 March, 1645, with a codicil bearing date 29 May, 1646, proved 8 Jun 1646. To Thomas Spencer, son of my brother Thomas Spencer, all my copyhold lands and tenements by me purchased of the creditor of Walter Marston, situate in Kingsbury Street near St. Albans, in the co. of Hertford, in the parish of St. Michael. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of my brother John Spencer deceased, all those eight messuages or tenements, &c. lately by me purchased of John Gearing, grocer, from and after the decease of Margaret Greene of London, widow, situate in the parish of St. Margaret, Lothbury, in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daughters of my sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, daughter of my brother, Jarrard Spencer deceased, my messuage or tenement siutate in Grace Church Steet, near the great Inn, called the Crosse Keys, late in the tenure of William Toone or by assignes, to be equally divided between them, by the rental issues, and profits thereof during their natural lives. And after the decease of the said Elizabeth Tomlyns and Hannah then I give and devise the said messuage and tenement unto the said Sarah Bland and her heirs forever. To the said Daniel Spence all my lands and tenements in the counties of Kent and Essex, he to pay unto Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of my brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and unto the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter the aunt, the sum of 30 pounds yearly during their natural lives, i.e. ten pounds per annum to the said two children of their guardians in their minorities, or the survivor of them, and ten pounds apiece to the said Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, to be paid unto them and their guardians by half yearly payments as the rent of the said lands and tenements shall grow to after my decease. Item I give and bequeath unto Jarrard Spencer, Spencer, Michaell Spencer, sons of my brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, the sum of fifty pounds apiece, and unto the children of William Spencer, son of my said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided between them equally, the sum of fifty pounds, to be paid unto their guardians, and within two years next after my decease. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me, the remaining term to come in my dwelling house and the hangings and pictures in the two rooms thereof, with all partitions in the upper rooms of it or elsewere. To Edward Terrey vintner, my kinsman, 130 pounds which he oweth me by bond. And I bequeath unto him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter, thirty pounds, within three years &c. The rest to Daniel Spencer whom I make and ordain sole executor. Wit. John Norburie, William Norbure. Book, Twisse 79." Immediately following these abstracts in the Register is this note: 'In the June Term of Essex County Court (Salem), 1671, in a trial of the case of John Ruck, Administrator versus Joseph Armitage, the following document was put in: 'Boston: in New England ye 18 Jan'y, 1648. Att thirty dayes sight of this my seacond bill of exchange (my first & third of the same tenour & date not being payed) pay unto Mr Thomas Rock, haberdasher, att the Seauen Starres on London Bridge, or to his assignes, the some of thirty pounds sterly &is part of the Legacy gyuen mee by my Unckel Richard Spencer & the payement hereof shalbee your discharge for soe much at day, pray you make good payement & place it to acco.: I say pay ₤30:00:00. (Signed) Michaell Spenser. The Dyrectin is - To my Louinge Cousen Mr. Danyell Spenser Grocer in Friday Streete in London. This bill was protested by Joshua Mainett, Noteary and Tabellion publick of London, who reported that 'the said Danyell Spencer Answered that hee will pay noe monneyes nor haue to doe with the sayd bill of exchange.' The above case was referred to the arbitration of Capt. Roger Spenser and Christopher Lawson." 2. Richard Spencer in his will of 1645 identifies two sons of his deceased brother John as Daniel and Francis. See Richard's notes for full text of will. In the same book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 5-6, we find the will of Francis Spencer in which he mentions his uncle Richard: "Among the wills proved before the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, at London, were those of Francis Spencer and wife Margaret, of the parish of St. Giles, without Cripplegate, London, and Richard Spencer, of London. For an abstract of these wills, as printed in the New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Vol. 46, p. 435, and Vol. 45, p. 231, we are indebted to the famous antiquary, Mr. Henry F. Waters: - 'Francis Spencer of St. Giles without Cripplegate, London, citizen and brewer of London, 7 April 1636, proved 24 October 1636. My son Thomas Spencer shall, immediately after my decease, have, hold and enjoy, to him and his heirs forever all my houses, lands, tenements and hereditaments &c. in Hitchin, Herts, which for the most part I have already estated him in. To my three daughters, Susan, Elizabeth and Agnes, each, threescore six pounds, thirteen shillings and fourpence, at one and twenty or day of marriage. Other provision for son and daughters. The residue to wife Margaret whom I make and ordain full and sole executrix. And I appoint my uncle Richard Spencer, citizen and haberdasher of London and brother Daniel Spencer, citizen and grocer of London, to be overseers.' One of the witnesses was Richard Milton, scrivener. Book, Pile 106.' 3. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 4. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Michael Spencer: "John Spencer, bap. April 20, 1557, at Edworth; d. before 1645; m. and left a son Daniel who was a grocer in London. Michael Spencer, bap. May 27, 1558, in Edworth; buried April 15, 1560. Johan Spencer, bap. Aug. 20, 1564, in Edworth. Ann Spencer, bap. July 24, 1566, in Edworth. Michael Spencer, bap. Aug 30, 1566, in Edworth. Alice Spencer, bap. Aug. 30, 1566, in Edworth. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 12, 1571. Gerat Spencer, bap. May 20, 1576, in St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, where his seven sons from one of whom we are descended, were born. He d. before his brother Richard's will in 1645. Richard Spencer, bap. July 9, 1580, in Stotford; lived in London. It was through the discovery of the will of Richard's with its bequests to his nephews, the emigrants, by Ray T. Spencer, that we trace our lineage. The will was proven June 8, 1646. Catherine Spencer, m. ____ Bland; d. before her brother's will; left two daughters." 5. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "The New England Spencers made efforts to obtain payment of the £50 apiece bequeathed to them by their uncle, Richard Spencer of London, whose chief heir and executor was their cousin, Daniel Spencer of London. On 8 (11) 1648, i.e. 8 Jan. 1648/9, Garrard [Gerard] Spencer appointed Thomas Broughton of Watertown, Mass., and Samuel King of London, England, his attorneys to collect his legacy under the last will of Richard Spencer, late of London, linen draper, deceased and the same date, "Michaell Spencer of Linne" did likewise ["Aspinwall Notarial Records" (1903), 182, 190]. On 19 Jan. 1648, i.e. 1648/9, Michaell Spenser (as he signed his name) signed in Boston a bill of exchange to Mr. Thomas Ruck, "haberdasher att the Seauen starres on London bridge," for £30, "part of the Legacy gyuen mee by my Unckle Richard Spencer," and directed to "my Louinge Cousen, Mr Danyell Spenser Grocer in Friday Streete in London." This bill of exchange was protested, 5 Apr. 1650, by a London notary, who swore that upon presentation "the said Danyell Spencer answered, that hee will pay noe monneyes nor haue to doe with the sayd bill of exchange." [Quarterly Courts of Essex County," 4:385; quoted also in Waters, op. cit., 515.] The cousin Daniel Spencer was at death of Cony Hatch, Co. Middlesex, citizen and grocer of London, and left a will dated 26 July 1665, proved 6 Nov. 1668 [Waters, op. cit., 913]. He evidently died a wealthy man, mentioning messuages or lands in Lothbury, near Greene's Court, London; in Hitchin, Hippoletts and Preston, co. Hertford, including the Red Lion Inn in Hitchin; in Gravesend and Rochester, Kent, and in Tilbery, Essex. He named wife Sarah; eldest son Samuel; son Daniel; daughters Rebecca and Hannah Spencer; daughters Mary wife of Thomas Thatch and Anne wife of William Tilsley; and kinsman William Carter. The son Samuel died by 1674, leaving a widow Rebecca and daughter Mary Spencer. No mention was made of the American cousins. Whether the legacies were ever collected, we are not prepared to state. The amount at stake was sufficient to have made it worth the trouble and cost of suing through an attorney in England. Possibly a search of Chancery records would reveal something of interest. An action of this nature, naming the parties at interest, would be of immense value if brought after the death of Michael Spencer in 1653, for it should name his surviving Children. We have full records of the families of the other three brothers, but, as we shall presently see, the New England records are very defective with respect to the children of Michael Spencer. Before concluding this chapter, it seems advisable to dispose of an error which occurs in many printed sources to the effect that the four Spencer brothers were accompanied to New England by a fifth brother, the John who was baptized at Stotfold, 22 Jan. 1603/4. It has already been pointed out that neither John nor his heirs were named in the will of his uncle Richard and that he consequently had probably died without issue prior to 1645-6. Nevertheless, he has often been identified with a Mr. John Spencer, who came on the "Mary and John," 1634, settled at Newbury, Mass., which he represented in the General Court, 1635; was made Captain in 1637; was a follower of Wainwright and accused of heresy and returned to England in 1638. His will, made 1 Aug. 1637, "before Mr. Spencer's going to England," was proved 29 Mar. 1649. He made his chief heir his nephew John Spencer, with remainder to the testator's brother Thomas Spencer and his children, and children of his brother Nicholas Kidwel and sister Rachel Kidwel and mentioned also the children of his cousin Anne Knight of Newbury, and of his cousin Gardner. Austin in his "Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island" (p. 186) suggests that John Spencer, head of the Rhode Island family, may have been son of Michael [of Stotfold and Lynn] and also may have been identical with the nephew John named in the will of John of Newbury. With the first of these suggestions we are in accord, since there is evidence for placing John of Rhode Island as son of Michael, but he was not the nephew of John of Newbury. The records have been so long available in print that we consider it unnecessary here to repeat the full details, which may be found by consulting "The Probate Records of Essex County, 1:107-8; Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 467-8, 553; and "Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire," 650-1. The following pedigree of the family of John Spencer of Newbury is based on these sources. There were two brothers and one sister: i. Thomas Spencer, gent., b. ca. 1593 by age stated in marriage license; bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Co. Surrey, 29 June 1648; m. at St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf, 25 Sept. 1623, Penelope (Jernegan) Fillioll, bapt. at Shalford, Essex, 24 Oct. 1591, widow of Western Fillioll, by whom she had a daughter Anne Fillioll who was living unmarried in 1656. The will of Thomas, dated 22 June 1648, was proved 23 Aug. 1648. Children, bapt. at Chertley, Surrey (dates not given in sources consulted): 1. John, eldest son; heir of his uncle John of Newbury, Mass.; apparently came to New England, but d. in Jamaica, W. I., unm., before Dec. 1656 when adm'n on his estate was granted to his half-sister Anne Filliol, his mother Penelope, brother Thomas and sister Rachel Spencer having renounced. 2. Thomas, a physician, of Plymouth, co. Devon. 3. Penelope, m. at Newbury, Mass., 15 Jan. 164-, John Treworgye and left descendants in New England. It is of interest that their son James named a daughter Penelope and had a grandson named Spencer Treworgye. 4. Rachel, living unm. in 1656. ii. John, of Newbury, Mass.; dignified in the records by the prefix of respect (Mr.); returned to England, and bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey, 23 June 1648, six days before his brother Thomas. His will was proved in Essex County, Mass. (supra). iii. Rachel, m. Nicholas Kydwell of Kingston-upon-Thames, whose will, dated 25 July 1676, was proved 16 Sept. 1679. Only surviving Child: 1. Rachel, m. John Gatton." 6. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646. | Spencer, Richard (I4510)
|
| 4356 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Richard Spencer in his will of 1645 identifies two sons of his deceased brother John as Daniel and Francis. See Richard's notes for full text of will. In the same book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 5-6, we find the will of Francis Spencer in which he mentions his uncle Richard: "Among the wills proved before the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, at London, were those of Francis Spencer and wife Margaret, of the parish of St. Giles, without Cripplegate, London, and Richard Spencer, of London. For an abstract of these wills, as printed in the New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Vol. 46, p. 435, and Vol. 45, p. 231, we are indebted to the famous antiquary, Mr. Henry F. Waters: - 'Francis Spencer of St. Giles without Cripplegate, London, citizen and brewer of London, 7 April 1636, proved 24 October 1636. My son Thomas Spencer shall, immediately after my decease, have, hold and enjoy, to him and his heirs forever all my houses, lands, tenements and hereditaments &c. in Hitchin, Herts, which for the most part I have already estated him in. To my three daughters, Susan, Elizabeth and Agnes, each, threescore six pounds, thirteen shillings and fourpence, at one and twenty or day of marriage. Other provision for son and daughters. The residue to wife Margaret whom I make and ordain full and sole executrix. And I appoint my uncle Richard Spencer, citizen and haberdasher of London and brother Daniel Spencer, citizen and grocer of London, to be overseers.' One of the witnesses was Richard Milton, scrivener. Book, Pile 106.' ' Margaret Spencer, late wife and executrix of Francis Spencer of Goulding Lane in the parish of St. Giles Cripplegate, London, ale brewer, 21 September 1636, proved 31 October 1636. My body to be laid in the parish church of St. Giles, close by my said last husband. All my goods to Thomas Roberts and Mary Roberts, my son and daughter at 21 or days of marriage. My brother Thomas Marler of Lydeard, Wilts. clerk, to be lose executor. Book, Pile 104.'" 2. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "John Spencer, baptized at Edworth, co. Bedford, 20 April 1557, married and had a family, but the records have not been found and we know only of the two sons in London below, who are proved by wills. Children (incomplete record): i. Daniel, a grocer, of London; m. at Holwell, 28 Dec. 1626, Sarah Audley of Hitchin. He was chief heir of his uncle Richard (supra). ii. Francis, d. at London in 1636; m. Margaret ___. In his will of 7 Apr. 1636, proved 24 Oct. 1636 (Waters, op. cit., 627), he describes himself as citizen and brewer of London, and as of the parish of St. Giles without Cripplegate. He mentions his estate in Hitchin, co. Hertford, and names his wife and the four children below; and appoints as overseers his uncle Richard Spencer, citizen and haberdasher of London, and his brother Daniel Spencer, citizen and grocer of London. Issue: Thomas, Susan, Elizabeth, Agnes." 3. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 4. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Michael Spencer: "John Spencer, bap. April 20, 1557, at Edworth; d. before 1645; m. and left a son Daniel who was a grocer in London. Michael Spencer, bap. May 27, 1558, in Edworth; buried April 15, 1560. Johan Spencer, bap. Aug. 20, 1564, in Edworth. Ann Spencer, bap. July 24, 1566, in Edworth. Michael Spencer, bap. Aug 30, 1566, in Edworth. Alice Spencer, bap. Aug. 30, 1566, in Edworth. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 12, 1571. Gerat Spencer, bap. May 20, 1576, in St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, where his seven sons from one of whom we are descended, were born. He d. before his brother Richard's will in 1645. Richard Spencer, bap. July 9, 1580, in Stotford; lived in London. It was through the discovery of the will of Richard's with its bequests to his nephews, the emigrants, by Ray T. Spencer, that we trace our lineage. The will was proven June 8, 1646. Catherine Spencer, m. ____ Bland; d. before her brother's will; left two daughters." 5. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646. 6. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, p. 61: "The Family of JohnA Spencer(b. 1557) and wife ___? …: -Daniel Spencer (JohnA, MichaelB, JohnC...). Daniel was the chief heir of his Uncle, RichardA Spencer. Daniel was a London grocer; b. at Baldock, Beds.; m. Sarah AUDLEY of Hitchin, Herts, 28 Dec 1626; d. ca 1668 (Will proved). -Francis Spencer. (The Wills of Daniel and Francis can be found in "Genealogical Gleanings in England" by H.F. Waters. See Vol. 1 (NEHGS), p. 627 and Vol. I I, pp. 913-914); b. at Baldock, Beds.; m. Margaret (MarLER) RobertS; d. 1638 at London. -ELlZABETH Spencer; b. 1586 at Baldock, Beds. -ANNE Spencer; b. ca 1590 at Baldock, Beds." | Spencer, John (I2287)
|
| 4357 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. | Grant, John (I7814)
|
| 4358 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. | Grant, Mathew (I7813)
|
| 4359 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. | Grant, Tahan (I7811)
|
| 4360 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. | Grant, Samuel (I7809)
|
| 4361 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. | Capen, Susanna (I7808)
|
| 4362 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. | Priscilla (I7807)
|
| 4363 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. 4. Probably the most accurate and documented account of this family is by Frank Farnsworth Starr, "Various ancestral lines of James Goodwin and Lucy (Morgan) Goodwin of Hartford, Connecticut," (Hartford, Conn.: unknown, 1915.) The book is available online at https://ia802609.us.archive.org/7/items/variousancestral01star/variousancestral01star.pdf accessed 18 Sep 2021. | Grant, Matthew (I7806)
|
| 4364 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Robert Charles Andeson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1632" (New England History Genealogical Society, 200): "MATTHEW GRANT ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1630 FIRST RESIDENCE: Dorchester REMOVES: Windsor 1635 CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Matthew Grant included himself in his list of those who had been members of the church at Dorchester and remained members of the church after the remove to Windsor. FREEMAN: 18 May 1631 [MBCR 1:366]. Connecticut freeman at Windsor, 11 October 1669 [CCCR 2:519]. EDUCATION: His inventory included "books and other small things" valued at £1 1s. He kept the Windsor land records from 11 January 1659[/60] (or earlier), and left behind a number of manuscripts recording Windsor events. OFFICES: Fenceviewer for West Field in Dorchester, 24 May 1634; committee to lay out Great Lots, 17 April 1635; committee to lay out lot to Israel Stoughton, 2 November 1635. Connecticut grand jury, 7 December 1654. Juryman, 5 March 1644[/5], 2 March 1647[/8], December 1651, 7 September 1652, 2 June 1653, May 1656. Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50. Coroner's jury, 7 June 1655. Committee to view a sow's ear, 4 March 1657[/8]. ESTATE: Ordered to build 40 rods of fence in Dorchester, for two cows, 3 April 1633. In a 1643 exchange of land between Christopher Gibson and Nicholas Upsall, one of the parcels transferred to Upsall was "that great lot that was granted Mathew Grant". At Windsor, upon being given the responsibility of keeping the town land records, he discovered that the page containing his grants had been "rent out and lost by the former register" and on 11 January 1659[/60?] he set about relisting his holdings "adding some more expressions then is to be seen in the country book, yet not to vary from the true quality and quantity": a home lot of six acres "but in time of danger by the Pequet War neighbors desired to join nearer together so as to be capable to make some fortification then he resigned up his home lot for to be divided into small parcels to build upon only reserved a parcel for himself where he had begun building," leaving him one acre. He also was granted three acres swamp or meadow adjoining to the homelot; five acres in the Great Meadow; on the east side of the Great River twenty-three rods in breadth by three miles in length; twenty-three acres for a woodlot in the Norwest Field; and fifty acres of land. On 15 May 1673 Connecticut court granted "unto Mathew Grant, of Windsor, one hundred acres of land, with the same limitations as land is granted to other persons". In his will, dated 9 December 1681 and proved 2 March 1681/2, Mathew Grant of Windsor "being aged and under present weakness" indicated that "my son Sammuell my eldest son is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in land already recorded"; to "my son Tehan" to be paid by "my son John" £5 and any debts "owing to me" that he collects; to "my son John with whom I have lived some time ... all my meadow land in the great meadow, also ... my pasture land lying below the hill against Thomas Dible's home lot and my own, also ... my home lot and orchard with the old housing which I built before he came to dwell on it ... also my wood lot ... in the quarter lots ... also all the rest of my estate, excepting my wearing cloths, my son John shall pay to my son Tehan £5 as is already expressed in my will"; to "my daughter Humferryes as a legacy £5 ... also I give her all my wearing clothes"; "my son John" sole executor [Hartford PD Case #2357]. The inventory of the estate of Mathew Grant, taken 10 January 1681/2, totalled £118 18s. 6d., of which £96 was real estate: "an old house and homestead with a small orchard," £25; "5 acres of meadow and 3 acres of pasture at £6 per acre," £48; and "23 acres of woodland in the norwest field," £23 [Hartford PD Case #2357]. BIRTH: 27 October 1601. DEATH: Windsor 16 December 1681. MARRIAGE: (1) 16 November 1625 Priscilla _____; she died at Windsor 27 April 1644, aged 43 years 2 months. (2) Windsor 29 May 1645 Susanna (Capen) Rockwell, daughter of BERNARD CAPEN and widow of WILLIAM ROCKWELL. She was born 5 April 1602 and died at Windsor 13 November 1666. CHILDREN: With first wife i. PRISCILLA, b. 14 September 1626; m. Windsor 14 October 1647 Michael Humphrey ii. SAMUEL, b. Dorchester 12 November 1631; m. Windsor 27 May 1658 Mary Porter. iii. TAHAN, b. Dorchester 3 February 1633[/4]; m. Windsor 22 January 1662[/3] Anna Palmer. iv. MATHEW, d. Windsor 10 September 1639. v. JOHN, b. Windsor 30 April 1642; m. Windsor 2 August 1666 Mary Hull. COMMENTS: On 29 May 1640 "mother Mathew Grant died" at Windsor. This is all we know for certain of the ancestry of Matthew Grant. One possible origin which has been proposed in the past for both Matthew Grant and his wife Priscilla was seriously questioned by J. Gardner Bartlett, and in 1948 Marie Tylee McHugh thoroughly disproved the ancestry claimed for Priscilla. In 1975 George E. McCracken discussed the matter further, summarizing the efforts of others who had also rejected the Grant ancestry. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: The best treatment of Matthew Grant was prepared by Frank Farnsworth Starr, and includes a transcript of a personal record of vital events, which has been used frequently above. (This personal record was also published by Stiles [Windsor Hist 2:303-04].) Mary Walton Ferris also treated Matthew Grant [Dawes-Gates 2:370-79]." 2. Manwaring's abstract of Matthew's will (Hartford Probate District, Vol. I, Page 312-3, Probate Vol. IV, Page 88), is: • Matthew Grant, Windsor. Invt. £118-18-06. Taken Jan. 10, 1681/2, by Thomas Dible sen. and John Loomis. Will dated Dec. 9, 1681. • I Matthew Grant of Windsor, beinge aged and under present weakness, yet of Competency of understandinge, doe by this declare my Last Will concerning the dispose of my Estate as followeth: • 1st, I doe declare that my son Samuel, my eldest son, is already satisfied with the portion I made over to him in Lands already recorded to him, and that is my will concerning him. • 2dly, Concerninge my son Tahan, my will is that he shall have as a legassy, payd to hime in Country paye by my son John, the full some of five pounds, and this to bee payd two yeers after my decease. Alsoe I doe appoynt hime to gather upp all the debts oweinge to me in this towne or elsewhere, and my will is hee my son Tahan shall have them for his owne. • 3dly, my will is that my son John, with whome I have lived some time, I doe give to hime all my meadow land in the great meadow; also I give to hime my pasture land lyeinge belowe the hill agaynst Thomas Dibles home lott and my owne. Alsoe, I doe give hime, the sayd John, my home lott and orchard with the ould houseinge which I built before hee came to dwell in itt. Alsoe I doe give to hime my wood lott lyeing in the quarter lotts. Alsoe I give to my son John all the rest of my estate exceptinge my wearinge cloathes. • My son John shall paye to my son Tahan five pounds as is already expressed in my will concerninge hime, at the time and manner afforesayd, and alsoe unto my Daughter Humphreys five pounds in Country pay, two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe my will is and I doe give my Daughter Humphrey as a Legassy five pownds, to bee payde in country paye two yeers after my decease. • Alsoe I doe make my son John sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament. As Witness my Hand:...MATTHEW GRANT. Ls. Witness: John Loomys senr, Thomas X Dibble. Court Record, Page 51-Mar. 2, 1681-2: Will proven. 3. Excellent source for the Grant family is "The Grant family: a genealogical history of the descendants of Matthew Grant, of Windsor, Conn. 1601-1898," by Arthur Hastings Grant (Poughskeepsie, NY; 1898), available online at https://archive.org/details/grantfamilygenea00gran/page/n23/mode/2up. 4. Probably the most accurate and documented account of this family is by Frank Farnsworth Starr, "Various ancestral lines of James Goodwin and Lucy (Morgan) Goodwin of Hartford, Connecticut," (Hartford, Conn.: unknown, 1915.) The book is available online at https://ia802609.us.archive.org/7/items/variousancestral01star/variousancestral01star.pdf accessed 18 Sep 2021. | Grant, Priscilla (I7805)
|
| 4365 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Roger Knell in his 1599 will in Shipbourne and Edmund Knell in his 1649 will in Brenchley both are shown with the occupation of "trugger", which is a maker of long shallow baskets. This occupation helps tie Edmund of Brenchley to the person of the same name chr. in Shipbourne. 2. FHL film 1866581 "Shipbourne, Kent, England Parish Records" has the following related entries for Knells that I extracted from the parish records which begin in 1560. I looked up to 1640 in baptisms, marriages, and burials. I cannot yet connect them together: - 19 Jul 1563 Willm Harrys of Wrotham & Agnes Knell daughter of John Knell married. - 19 Sep 1563 Thomas Curd and Alice Knell married. - 16 Oct 1567 William Beecher and Johane Knell married. 3. Jack Cade's Rebellion of 1450: A Database of Names of those Receiving Pardons, taken from Calendar of Patent Rolls Henry VI 5 (1909) pp. 338-374 accessed from https://familysearch.org. This spreadsheet of about 3449 persons was created by Merton Historical Society in September 2014, and is accessible at http://www.mertonhistoricalsociety.org.uk/index.php?cat=morden&sec=!rebels For more detail on this listing and the event see http://www.kentarchaeology.org.uk/Research/Pub/ArchCant/007%20-%201868/007-03.pdf Knell: William Neel the younger, Chateham, Kent Simon Nele, Estgrenewiche, Kent, pulter Pemell Nele his wife, Estgrenewiche, Kent, wife 4. The following extraction was made from the "Index to the Kent Lay Subsidy Roll of 1334/5," by H.A. Hanley, B.A. and C.W. Chalklin, M.A., B. Litt [Knell?] Neel, Ellen, 128 (Hundred of Chetham and Gillyngham [Chatham and Gillingham]); Jn., 81 (Hundred of Eastri [Eastri]), 151 (Hundred of Loniberghe [Loningborough]); Rd., 128 (Hundred of Chetham and Gillyngham [Chatham and Gillingham]), 151 (Hundred of Loniberghe [Loningborough]); Robt., 169 (Bailiwick of Kay in Middletone [Key Street in Milton]: Tenth); Rog., 99 (Hundred of Faversham), 102 (Hundred of Calhelle [Calehill]); Walt., 131 (Hundred of Schamele [Shamwell]); Wm., 91 (Hundred of Wyngeham [Wingham]), 113 (Hundred of Hoo). MARRIAGE: 1. FHL film 1866581 "Shipbourne, Kent, England Parish Records": 8 Feb 1578/9: "Roger Knell and Alice Nicolls als. Webb married." DEATH: 1. Copy of registered will in the Rochester Consistory Court of Kent, England; FHL film 188796; Document reference DRb/Pwr/191.148 or DRb/Pw/19. My abstract: Date of will: 18 Nov 1599 Roger Knell of Shipbourne, trugger. - "Pained by ulcers and lamenes of Lymes" - "Alice my wellbeloved wife" named as executrix. - 3 acre parcel in Shipbourne (no mention of land elsewhere) - Bro.-in-law Andrew Davies - Sons Edmond and Thomas under full age of 26 - Daughter Jane Knell under full age of 20 and unmarried. - Good friends: Edward Walsingham Ryhersh (Ryarsh), yeoman; Thomas Balden of Osenhother [Oxonhoarth], fuller. - "Aged mother" (not named) - Witnesses John Hoadley, Edward Goldsmith, Nicholas Hopper Probated 16 Feb 1600/1. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 952764 "Transcriptions in Shipbourne Church and Churchyard" has no entries for Knell, Nichols alias Webb, or Broke. Most inscriptions look to be much more modern than the generation we seek. | Knell, Roger (I4874)
|
| 4366 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Roger Knell in his 1599 will in Shipbourne and Edmund Knell in his 1649 will in Brenchley both are shown with the occupation of "trugger", which is a maker of long shallow baskets. This occupation helps tie Edmund of Brenchley to the person of the same name chr. in Shipbourne. 2. Mentioned in father's will. Copy of registered will in the Rochester Consistory Court of Kent, England; FHL film 188796; Document reference DRb/Pwr/191.148 or DRb/Pw/19. My abstract: Date of will: 18 Nov 1599 Roger Knell of Shipbourne, trugger. - "Pained by ulcers and lamenes of Lymes" - "Alice my wellbeloved wife" named as executrix. - 3 acre parcel in Shipbourne (no mention of land elsewhere) - Bro.-in-law Andrew Davies - Sons Edmond and Thomas under full age of 26 - Daughter Jane Knell under full age of 20 and unmarried. - Good friends: Edward Walsingham Ryhersh (Ryarsh), yeoman; Thomas Balden of Osenhother [Oxonhoarth], fuller. - "Aged mother" (not named) - Witnesses John Hoadley, Edward Goldsmith, Nicholas Hopper Probated 16 Feb 1600/1. CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 1866581 "Shipbourne, Kent, England Parish Records": 1 Nov 1579 "Edmond, sonne of Roger Knell baptized." DEATH: 1. Copy of registered will in the Rochester Consistory Court of Kent, England; FHL film 188801; Document reference DRb/Pwr/23.118 or DRb/Pw/32. My abstract: Date of will: 11 Jun 1649 Edmund Knell of Brenchley, trugger. - To be buried in the Brenchley churchyard. - Eldest son Roger. - Son James - Daughters Mercie and Marie - Youngest son Thomas - Wife Marie Probated 8 Jul 1649. BURIAL: 1. Family Search online "England, Kent, Parish Records" images for Brenchley accessed 15 Aug 2015. These parish records are transcribed chronologically from the original records: Edmund Knell bur. 15 Jun 1649. | Knell, Edmond (I4871)
|
| 4367 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb Worldconnect 8 Jan 2006 database "meandlee" of Lisa McGuigan Kerry's note: I do not see the name of Ambrose Frederick come up in Civil War indices. 2. Censuses: 1830 US: Clarendon Twp., Orleans, New York, p. 13 of 24: Phillip Frederick, males: 2@10-15 (Matthew and Ambrose), 1@20-30 (Unknown; can't be Peter since he died 1827); 1@40-50 (Philip); females: 1@10-15 (unknown), 1@15-20 (Herriott), 1@50-60 (Catherine). 1850 US: Ingham, Ingham, Michigan, p. 34b, house 305, family 305 [note that Matthew D. Frederic lives 7 doors away]: Ambrose Fredericks, 32, farmer, $80 real estate, NY. Cecilia Fredericks, 19, PA. [Cecilia was probably John Torrey's daughter judging from age, that the other Torrey children were also born in PA, and that the families are together.] John Torrey, 43, farmer, Unknown. Isabelle Torrey, 15, PA. John Torrey Jr., 11, PA. 1860 US: Fairplain, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 705, dwelling #214, family #37: Ambrose Frederick, 42, farmer, $500 real estate, $150 personal property, NY. Melissa, 32, PA. Morris, 7, MI. Cora, 4, MI. Herbert, 2, MI. 1870 US: Greenville P.O., Fair Plains Township, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 120a, dwelling #186 family #189: Ambrose Fredrick, 52, day laborer, $600 personal property, NY. Malissa, 40, keeping house, PA. Horace, 18, MI. Cora, 13, MI. Herbert, 11, MI. Elenor, 9, MI. Sarah, 4, MI. Kate, 2, MI. 1880 US: Orient, Osceola, Michigan, household 108, family 111 (next door is son-in law Alex McKinzie and Ambrose's daughter Cora; three doors away is son-in-law William H. Lee and Ambrose's daughter Elnora): Ambrose Fredrick, 62, farmer, widowed, NY NY NY. Herbert, son, 22, works on farm, MI NY Florida. Katie, 11, dau., MI NY Florida. 3. David Fry, a descendant of David Frederick through is daughter Mary Elizabeth Frederick Gibbs has four pages of dog-eared pages from a family bible which he believes to be David's. There is no other known extant samples of David Frederick's handwriting except for his signature when he was in his 70's on his Mexican War pension application forms. There is no publisher nor publishing date. David received them through his mother. His contact info is 195 Shady Hill Lane, Double Oak, TX, 75077, 817-430-9432, Abraham G. Frederick married to Miss Adelia Annis Oct. the 16th AD 1825. [David's brother.] David Frederick was born September the 15th AD 1801. Abraham G. Frederick was born Nov. the 27th AD 1802. [David's brother.] Adelia Frederick was born April the 3rd AD 1809. [Wife to Abraham.] Oliva A. Frederick was born March the 21st 1827. [Abraham and Adelia's child.] Abram C. Frederick was born May the 13th 1829. [Abraham and Adelia's child.] Ambrose Frederick was born Oct. the 14th AD 1818. [Probably David's brother.] Matthew Frederick was born April 14th AD 1820. [Probably David's brother.] Peter F. Frederick dide[sic] March the 27th AD 1827 in the 17 year of his age. Abraham G. Frederick dide Febuary the 20th AD 1830 in the 27th year of his age. [David's brother.] 4. BLM land patent information available online at www.glorecords.blm.gov/PatentSearch: Homestead of 80 acres granted to Ambrose Frederick 20 Sep 1876 at Ionia, Osceola, Michigan. Land described is SE quarter of the SW quarter, and SW quarter of the SE quarter of section 18, in township 17 N of range 7 W in the District of Land subject to sale at Ionia, MI. The actual homestead certificate 2878, application 5381, signed by Pres. Ulysses S. Grant, can be seen on line. 5. Ambrose is probably one of the uncles in Michigan referred to in the following transcription of a letter from David Frederick living in San Bernardino, to daughter Mary in Utah, April 18, 1853; original with David Fry: "My daughter Marry, I improve the opertunity of writing a few lines. I am well and hav enjoned the blessing of health ever sinsens I came to this place and I hope that you are injoying the same. I did not write the last mail, it left so soon I had not time. The wether is warm and plesant and all is pease with us and the Lord has blessed us in everything that we have undertaking & I feel to adore his name for the same. I intended to write sister in Michigan and uncales unto as hav a mile from the coste to this place and to Salt Lake therefore I hope that we will apprciate the blesing and write often. I hope you will excuse all misstake and write every opertunity, this from your Father in haste. I pray God my hevenly Father to bless you with health and all needful blessing and prezurv life that we may beholde each other face to face again is my prare, Amen /signed/ David Frederick" 6. Received 30 Jul 2003 from Frederick descendant and researcher Mary Lou Spaulding, 1502 Haney Dr., Hays, KS 67601, 785-628-6465. The following is a partial excerpt concerning the following relation to David Frederick: 1838-1867; Ingham Co. Michigan Marriages (FHL book 977.426 V 25m): P. 63: Ambrose Frederick, 30, Ingham Twp. and Cecilia Northrup, 19, Vevay, 11 Apr 1850, by H. Parker, J.P. Rherben Dermuth (or Demuth) and Choney Converse, Vevay, Witnesses. 2:188. P. 63: Ambrose Frederick, 31, Ingham Twp. and Miss Melissa Northrup, 22, Vevay, 7 Aug 1851, at house of Thomas Northup, Vevay, by Hiram Parker, J.P. Thomas Northrup and Emily Northrup, Vevay. Witnesses. 2:207-208. (MLS note: I mention Ambrose and Mathew Frederick, marriages and Land Records. These two young men are mentioned in David's Bible Records and have land just across the border from David when he was in Handy Township, Livingston County, Michigan. Whether they are relatives or not will have to be searched and confirmed or not. There are also a number of Fredericks in Washtenaw County who have names similar to some of those found in our Fredericks family. However, there are also several families in both these Counties with the name Frederick who migrated from northern Michigan, and are not related to our Frederick family.) 1840; Census Washtenaw Co., Michigan - doesn't give townships. Alex Frederick, male 1(under 5) 1(30-40) 1(60-70) female 1(20-30). Orrin Jefferds, male 1(30-40) female 1(30-40) 1(20-30). 1840 Early Land Owners and Settlers of Livingston County, Michigan, 1828-1870. FHL book US/CAN 977.436 R2ca: 1843; Poll List, Bridgewater Twp., pg. 71 does not appear in the 1845 twp. census: Alexander Frederick Mathew Frederick 1850 & 1854; AIS Michigan: Ambrose Frederick, Ingham Co., MI, 068, Ingham. Mathew D. Frederic, Ingham Co., MI, 069, Ingham 1850. 1850; Ingham Co., Marriage, Michigan, (FHL film 0976571): Pg. 188: Ambrose Frederick to Cecelia Northrup. State of Michigan, County of Ingham, 394, I hereby certify that, Ambrose Frederick of Ingham age 30 years and Ceclia Northrup of Vevoy age 19 years were by me this day joined in marriage according to law in Vevoy in presence of Rheuben Demuth and Chaucy Converse of Vevay. Vevoy April 11th 1850. H. Toiben, J. of Peace. A true copy of the original recorded this 6th day of May 1850. H.P. Atwood, Clerk. Pg. 207-208: Ambrose Frederick to Melissa Northrup, 463. I hereby certify that Mr. Ambrose Frederick of the township of Ingham in the County of Inghamn and State of Michigan of the age of 31 years and Miss Melissa Northrup of Vevoy in the county and state aforesaid of the age of twenty two years on the seventh day of August A.D. 1851 at the residence of Thomas Northrup in the township of Vevoy in said county of Ingham were by me joined in marriage agreeably to law and that there were present at the time of such marriage and witnessed the same. Thomas Northrup and Emily Northrup both of Vevoy in said county of Ingham. Thiam Parker Justice of the Peace. A true copy of the original recorded this 11th Day of Sept 1851 P. Law Clerk. 1850; Ingham Co., Michigan Census; 305 - Ing. Ambrose Frederick, 32, Farmer 80 acres, NY. Cecelia Frederick, 19, PA. John Torrey, 43, farmer 800 acres, not known. Isabelle Torrey, 15, PA. John Torrey, Jr., 11, PA. 312 - Ing. Mathew D. Frederick, 39, Farmer 150, NY. Harriet Frederick, 28, PA. Ira J. Frederick, 3, MI. Andrew S. Frederick, 7 mo., MI. 1852 Ingham Co., Michigan Land Records (FHL film 1010409): Grantor: Ambrose Frederick. Grantee: Matthew D. Frederick, pg. 519, 1852. 1860 Ingham Co., Michigan Census, pg. 78 (FHL film 0803545), Ingham Twp., 6 Jul 1860: M.D. Frederick, 42, m, farmer, 1300, 500, NY. H.A. Frederick, 38, f, Den. A. Frederick, 10, m, MI, school. C.E. Frederick, 8, m, b. MI, school. 1867; Abstracts of the Early Probate, (FHL book US/Com 977.426) pg. 2a, Record of Ingham Co. 1838-1869: #281, Thomas Northrup, dcd. PA. __ Aug 1863 by Emily Northrop. Thomas Northrop of Vevay of there 11 Mar 1863 intest. Heirs: petitioner (widow), children Malissa Frederick (wid. of Ambrose Frederick of Montcalm, Co.) and V. Harcourt Northrop of Ingham Co., Admi. to self Adm. bd. 21 Sep 1863 to James Fuller - Inventory Mentions land in Vevay. Disch. of Admin. 22 Jan 1867 to James Fuller. #118, Demuth, Jonathan, dcd. PA 22 Apr 1856 by John W. Phelps, creditor. Jonathan Demuth of Vevay of there 16 Jan 1856 intest. Heirs: dau. Emma Demuth in Lenawee Co., Reuben Demuth in California, nephew Mattias Fredericks, one daughter, George Demuth in Ingham Co., widow in Ingham Twp. Repair of estate to Benjamin Demuth 18 Mar 1857. Final acct Petition 12 Nov 1860 by John W. Phelps Adm." 7. Gendis Search: Michigan Department of Community Health indicates that Ambrose and Melissa Frederick had a daughter named Hattie who died in Sylvan, Osceola, MI 16 Aug 1871 at age 8 months. Indicates she was born at "Fairplanes" due to inflammation of throat. BIRTH: 1. Per bible record of brother David Frederick cited above. Also per death age reported at time of death. DEATH: 1. Gendis Search: Michigan Department of Community Health: Ambrose Frederick, d. 18 May 1884, ledger p. 22, record 71, at Orient, Osceola, MI, white, widowed, age 65y7m4d, old age, b. New York, farmer, no parents' names, record date 27 Ma 1885. ACTION: 1. Was erroneously sealed to a wife which I named Cecilia or Melissa Torrey. Now that I have marriage records, it appears that these were two separate women albeit probable sisters. It also appears that their maiden surname was Northrup. | Frederick, Ambrose (I3577)
|
| 4368 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb Worldconnect 8 Jan 2006 database "meandlee" of Lisa McGuigan Kerry's note: Florida may be more of a reference to her husband's ancestral grounds at Florida, NY. 2. Censuses: 1850 US shows for Vevay, Ingham, MI shows the family of Thomas Northrop, 46, b. NY, with: Emily, 31, b. OH; Nancy R. Robinson, 18, unknown birthplace; Velancourt Northrop, 15, PA; Edgar Northrop, 9, Ind. No Melissa listed with family. 1860 US: Fairplain, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 705, dwelling #214, family #37: Ambrose Frederick, 42, farmer, $500 real estate, $150 personal property, NY. Melissa, 32, PA. Morris, 7, MI. Cora, 4, MI. Herbert, 2, MI. 1870 US: Greenville P.O., Fair Plains Township, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 120a, dwelling #186 family #189: Ambrose Fredrick, 52, day laborer, $600 personal property, NY. Malissa, 40, keeping house, PA. Horace, 18, MI. Cora, 13, MI. Herbert, 11, MI. Elenor, 9, MI. Sarah, 4, MI. Kate, 2, MI. 1880 US: Orient, Osceola, Michigan, household 108, familly 111: Ambrose Fredrick, 62, farmer, widowed, NY NY NY. Herbert, son, 22, works on farm, MI NY Florida. Katie, 11, dau., MI NY Florida. 3. Received 30 Jul 2003 from Frederick descendant and researcher Mary Lou Spaulding, 1502 Haney Dr., Hays, KS 67601, 785-628-6465. The following is a partial excerpt concerning the following relation to David Frederick: 1838-1867; Ingham Co. Michigan Marriages (FHL book 977.426 V 25m): P. 63: Ambrose Frederick, 30, Ingham Twp. and Cecilia Northrup, 19, Vevay, 11 Apr 1850, by H. Parker, J.P. Rherben Dermuth (or Demuth) and Choney Converse, Vevay, Witnesses. 2:188. P. 63: Ambrose Frederick, 31, Ingham Twp. and Miss Melissa Northrup, 22, Vevay, 7 Aug 1851, at house of Thomas Northup, Vevay, by Hiram Parker, J.P. Thomas Northrup and Emily Northrup, Vevay. Witnesses. 2:207-208. (MLS note: I mention Ambrose and Mathew Frederick, marriages and Land Records. These two young men are mentioned in David's Bible Records and have land just across the border from David when he was in Handy Township, Livingston county, Michigan. Whether they are relatives or not will have to be searched and confirmed or not. There are also a number of Fredericks in Washtenaw County who have names simlar to some of those found in our Fredericks family. However, there are also several families in both these Counties with the name Frederick who migrated from northern Michagan, and are not related to our Frederick family.) 1850; Ingham Co., Marriage, Michigan, (FHL film 0976571): Pg. 188: Ambrose Frederick to Cecelia Northrup. State of Michigan, County of Ingham, 394, I hereby certify that, Ambrose Frederick of Ingham age 30 years and Ceclia Northrup of Vevoy age 19 years were by me this day joined in marriage according to law in Vevoy in presence of Rheuben Demuth and Chaucy Converse of Vevay. Vevoy April 1tth 1850. H. Toiben, J. of Peace. A true copy of the original recorded this 6th day of May 1850. H.P. Atwood, Clerk. Pg. 207-208: Ambrose Frederick to Melissa Northrup, 463. I hereby certify that Mr. Ambrose Frederick of the township of Ingham in the County of Ingham and State of Michigan of the age of 31 years and Miss Melissa Northrup of Vevoy in the county and state aforesaid of the age of twenty two years on the seventh day of August A.D. 1851 at the residence of Thomas Northrup in the township of Vevoy in said county of Ingham were by me joined in marriage agreeably to law and that there were present at the time of such marriage and witnessed the same. Thomas Northrup and Emily Northrup both of Vevoy in said county of Ingham. Thiam Parker Justice of the Peace. A true copy of the original recorded this 11th Day of Sept 1851 P.Law Clerk. 1867; Abstracts of the Early Probate, (FHL book US/Com 977.426) pg. 2a, Record of Ingham Co. 1838-1869: #281, Thomas Northrup, dcd. PA. e Aug 1863 by Emily Northrop. Thomas Northrop of Vevay of there 11 Mar 1863 intest. Heirs: petitioner (widow), children Malissa Frederick (wid. of Ambrose Frederick of Montcalm, Co.) and V. Harcourt Northrop of Ingham Co., Admi. to self Adm. bd. 21 Sep 1863 to James Fuller - Inventory Mentions land in Vevay. Disch. of Admin. 22 Jan 1867 to James Fuller. DEATH: 1. Gendis Search: Michigan Department of Community Health: Melissa Fredrick, d. 30 Aug 1871, ledger p. 147, record 4, at Orient, Osceola, MI, age 44 years, dysentery, unknown parents, reported 23 May 1872. ACTION: 1. Find Melissa in the 1850 census. She is not with John Torrey with whom Ambrose is living in the 1850 census. Try with Thomas Northrup. | Northrup, Melissa (I3587)
|
| 4369 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb Worldconnect 8 Jan 2006 database "meandlee" of Lisa McGuigan Cora Frederick, b. 1 Nov 1856 in Michigan, d. 3 May 1887. Husband Alex McKenzie. One son named Daniel A. McKenzie, b. abt. 1879. 2. Censuses: 1850 US: Ingham, Ingham, Michigan, p. 34b, house 305, family 305 [note that Matthew D. Frederic lives 7 doors away]: Ambrose Fredericks, 32, farmer, $80 real estate, NY. Cecilia Fredericks, 19, PA. [Cecilia was probably John Torrey's daughter judging from age, that the other Torrey children were also born in PA, and that the families are together.] John Torrey, 43, farmer, Unknown. Isabelle Torrey, 15, PA. John Torrey Jr., 11, PA. 1860 US: Fairplain, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 705, dwelling #214, family #37: Ambrose Frederick, 42, farmer, $500 real estate, $150 personal property, NY. Melissa, 32, PA. Morris, 7, MI. Cora, 4, MI. Herbert, 2, MI. 1870 US: Greenville P.O., Fair Plains Township, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 120a, dwelling #186 family #189: Ambrose Fredrick, 52, day laborer, $600 personal property, NY. Malissa, 40, keeping house, PA. Horace, 18, MI. Cora, 13, MI. Herbert, 11, MI. Elenor, 9, MI. Sarah, 4, MI. Kate, 2, MI. 1880 US: Orient, Osceola, Michigan, p. 176a (living next door to Ambrose Frederick): Alex McKinzie, 37, laborer, Scot Scot Scot. Cora, wife, 23, MI NY FL. Daniel, son, 10 months, MI Scot MI. | Frederick, Cora or Corey (I3593)
|
| 4370 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb Worldconnect 8 Jan 2006 database "meandlee" of Lisa McGuigan Hattie Frederick, b. 29 Nov 1870 at Fairplains, Montcalm, MI, d. 16 Aug 1871 in Orient, Osceola, Michigan due to Inflamation of Throat at 8 months. | Frederick, Hattie (I3278)
|
| 4371 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb Worldconnect 8 Jan 2006 database "meandlee" of Lisa McGuigan Horace Frederick, b. 13 Dec 1852, d. 30 Oct 1901. 2. Censuses: 1850 US: Ingham, Ingham, Michigan, p. 34b, house 305, family 305 [note that Matthew D. Frederic lives 7 doors away]: Ambrose Fredericks, 32, farmer, $80 real estate, NY. Cecilia Fredericks, 19, PA. [Cecilia was probably John Torrey's daughter judging from age, that the other Torrey children were also born in PA, and that the families are together.] John Torrey, 43, farmer, Unknown. Isabelle Torrey, 15, PA. John Torrey Jr., 11, PA. 1860 US: Fairplain, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 705, dwelling #214, family #37: Ambrose Frederick, 42, farmer, $500 real estate, $150 personal property, NY. Melissa, 32, PA. Morris, 7, MI. Cora, 4, MI. Herbert, 2, MI. 1870 US: Greenville P.O., Fair Plains Township, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 120a, dwelling #186 family #189: Ambrose Fredrick, 52, day laborer, $600 personal property, NY. Malissa, 40, keeping house, PA. Horace, 18, MI. Cora, 13, MI. Herbert, 11, MI. Elenor, 9, MI. Sarah, 4, MI. Kate, 2, MI. 1880 US: Orient, Osceola, Michigan, household 108, familly 111: Ambrose Fredrick, 62, farmer, widowed, NY NY NY. Herbert, son, 22, works on farm, MI NY Florida. Katie, 11, dau., MI NY Florida. 1900 US: Find no Fredericks in Orient, Osceola, Michigan. Nor do I find any Ambrose Fred[e]rick in 1900 Michigan census. | Frederick, Morris or Horace (I3590)
|
| 4372 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb Worldconnect 8 Jan 2006 database "meandlee" of Lisa McGuigan Sarah Frederick, b. 5 Dec 1866, d. 1891. 2. Censuses: 1850 US: Ingham, Ingham, Michigan, p. 34b, house 305, family 305 [note that Matthew D. Frederic lives 7 doors away]: Ambrose Fredericks, 32, farmer, $80 real estate, NY. Cecilia Fredericks, 19, PA. [Cecilia was probably John Torrey's daughter judging from age, that the other Torrey children were also born in PA, and that the families are together.] John Torrey, 43, farmer, Unknown. Isabelle Torrey, 15, PA. John Torrey Jr., 11, PA. 1860 US: Fairplain, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 705, dwelling #214, family #37: Ambrose Frederick, 42, farmer, $500 real estate, $150 personal property, NY. Melissa, 32, PA. Morris, 7, MI. Cora, 4, MI. Herbert, 2, MI. 1870 US: Greenville P.O., Fair Plains Township, Montcalm, Michigan, p. 120a, dwelling #186 family #189: Ambrose Fredrick, 52, day laborer, $600 personal property, NY. Malissa, 40, keeping house, PA. Horace, 18, MI. Cora, 13, MI. Herbert, 11, MI. Elenor, 9, MI. Sarah, 4, MI. Kate, 2, MI. 1880 US: Orient, Osceola, Michigan, household 108, familly 111: Ambrose Fredrick, 62, farmer, widowed, NY NY NY. Herbert, son, 22, works on farm, MI NY Florida. Katie, 11, dau., MI NY Florida. 1900 US: Find no Fredericks in Orient, Osceola, Michigan. Nor do I find any Ambrose Fred[e]rick in 1900 Michigan census. | Frederick, Sarah (I3592)
|
| 4373 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 11 Nov 2002 has 4 databases with no information except birth in 1835 in Iowa. Iowa is definitely wrong since the parents only went to Iowa after the Mormon expulsion from Illinois in 1846. No marriage nor death is reported. Perhaps she died young. 2. Not mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 110-111. It does list her seven siblings. BIOGRAPHY: 1. See notes of father John Smith for extensive biography on entire family including this individual and their spouses. 2. The following partial quote is included in the biography of Stephen Smith, brother of this individual, per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1066-1067 [see notes for Stephen Smith in this database for full quotation]: "Stephen Smith, now living retired but still residing on his farm on section 27, Grove township, came to Pottawattamie county about the 1st of November, 1847. On this day he arrived in Council Bluffs, where he spent the winter. In the following April his father arrived in Macedonia township, bringing his family with him, and there he built the first house within what is now the borders of the township. John Smith, the father, resided there for eight years or more, and in the fall of 1853 or 1854 became a resident of Grove township, settling on section 8, where he continued to reside until his death occurred, in 1870, when he was 72 years of age... His birth had occurred in North Carolina and he had resided for some time in Indiana prior to coming to Iowa. The wife, who bore the maiden name of Elizabeth Martha Koonts, was born in Indiana, and from that state they removed to Adams county, Illinois, where the death of Mrs. Smith occurred, in 1840. Stephen Smith was born in Henry county, Indiana, January 28, 1836. His father wedded a second time, having wedded Miss Sarah Winegar in Adams county, Illinois, after losing his first wife. She accompanied her husband to Pottawattamie county and died here in 1882 [error; should be 1880]. By the two marriages there were seven sons and six daughters. Those of the family who came to Pottawattamie county were: Mary, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia, Rhoda [error: Lydia Rhoda is one individual and not two], Anna, Stephen, Joseph, Hiram, Carlos and Abraham. [Note: I believe Anna being included in this list to be an error in that it appears she died in Indiana as an infant.] Two brothers of the family died in early Childhood. Of the children Stephen, Lydia, and Abraham are still living, the sister being a resident of Cheyenne county, Kansas, while the brother makes his home in northwestern Nebraska. Stephen Smith was eleven years of age when he came with his father to Pottawattamie county..." BIRTH: 1. Per ancestry.com cited above. MARRIAGE: 1. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140. It reports: "md. (1) to ___ Flowers; md. (2) ___ Houser." I have not to date seen these two marriages reported elsewhere. | Smith, Anna (I639)
|
| 4374 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 11 Nov 2002 has 5 databases for Elizabeth Smith. The most thorough appears to be showing husband as John Winegar or Winnegar, born 16 Nov 1833 at Onondago, NY and died 8 Feb 1903. A variant on John shows birth 2 Mar 1819/20 in Homer, Cortland, NY and death as 30 Jun 1888. Her birth is noted as 16 Nov 1832 in Indiana. Marriage is given as 1846 in Council Bluffs, Pottawattamie, Iowa with others reporting possibly 1849. All report her death as 5 May 1896 in Pottawattamie County, IA with burial in Mormon Cemetery in Grove Township, Pottawattamie, IA. Their are some of the sites that use the same death date but note death place as Kansas. One site notes that in 1880 John lived with his wife Elizabeth and 7 children and was a laborer in Grove, Pottawattamie, IA (1880 census p. 123). Children reported all born in Iowa except as noted are: Henry, b. 1847/8. Susan A., b. 1849/50. Samuel, b. 1851/2. Massey, b. 1852/3. Jane Nancy, b. 3 Oct 1855 in Wheelers Grove, Pottawattamie, Iowa. Marshall, b. 1857. George W., b. 11 Mar 1859. Emma, b. 1860/1. Joseph Hyrum, b. 27 Jun 1864. William A., b. 1 Apr 1867. 2. Censuses: 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 152a, dwelling and family 1409, 24 Nov 1850 [neighbor with George and Eliza Oman who may be children of Perry Oman]: John Winegar, 30, Ohio. Elizabeth, 21, IN. Henry, 2, IN. Susan, 1, Iowa. 1852 Iowa: husband not listed in FHL book heads of household index for the 1852 Iowa census. 1870 US: Wheeler's Grove P.O., Grove Twp., Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 160a, dwelling 22, [neighbors to Sarah Winegar Smith, Stephen Smith, Levi Graybill, and Salathiel Graybill]: John Winegar, 50, farming $1800, $500, Tenn [or Penn?]. Elizabeth, 39, housekeeping, IN. Henry, 22, farm laborer, MO. Samuel, 19, farm laborer, IA. John, 17, IA. Massey, 16, IA. Jane, 14, IA. Marshall, 13, IA. George, 11, IA. Emma, 9, IA. Joseph, 6, IA. William, 3, IA. 1880 US: Grove, Pottawattamie, Iowa, NA T9-0361, FHL 1254361, p. 123A: Jno. Winegar, marr., 60, NY MA CT, laborer. Elizabeth, wife, 48, IN - - . Samuel, son, s, 28, IA NY IN, working on farm. John, son, s, 26, IA NY IN, working on farm. Marshall, son, s, 22, IA NY IN, working on farm. George, son, s, 21, IA NY IN, working on farm. Emma, dau., s, 19, IA NY IN, at home. Joseph, son, s, 15, IA NY IN, at home. Willie, son, s, 13, IA NY IN, at home. 1895 Iowa: Grove, Pottawattamie, Iowa: Elizabeth Winegar, 63. A.H. Winegar, 36, Potta. Co. IA. Emma E. Winegar, 33. Wm. ?? Winegar, 2??. Geo. R. Winegar, 4. BIOGRAPHY: 1. See notes of father John Smith for extensive biography on entire family including this individual and their spouses. 2. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of Jno. and Sarah Smith and some of his children from his first wife who was deceased at the time of the petition: Hannah, Elizabeth, Stephen. Jos., and Rhoda A. 3. Per FHL book 977.77 H2b "Settlers of Western Iowa of Council Bluffs, Macedonia, Wheelers Grove..." which is a few pages of oral history transcribed 29 Mar 1936 from an interview with Mr. Frank Shinn. He recounts: "I will tell you who were the first white settlers here. There was Levi Graybill, he came with Brigham Young, and was the first settler anywhere around here. And John Winegar and Uncle John Smith. Those three were the first... Then there was Milton Pitt, who was a politician; he was Speaker of the House fo Representatives and was a state senator. Milton Pitt married the daughter of Levi Graybill. She is alive yet, or was the last I heard..." 4. FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pg. 197: "Grove Township... Many of these early settlers left Nauvoo intending to go to Utah, but for one reason or another they paused here and finally concluded to remain and few, if any, have had cause to regret it. The first to organize a religious body in the township were the Latter Day Saints. E.W. Briggs and W.W. Blair were the organizers, and the original members were John Smith and wife, E.W. Knapp and wife, A.J. Field and wife, James Otto and wife, Levi Graybill and wife, John Winegar and wife, Joseph Smith and wife, and Stephen Smith. John Smith was their first president and E.W. Knapp the first clerk. Services were held at residences of the different members and later at schoolhouses, but the society becoming more numerous and wealthy, in 1874 they erected a modest church building at a cost of $763. The membership had increased until in 1881 it had reached ninety and maintained a regular Sabbath School." 5. The following partial quote is included in the biography of Stephen Smith, brother of this individual, per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1066-1067 [see notes for Stephen Smith in this database for full quotation]: "Stephen Smith, now living retired but still residing on his farm on section 27, Grove township, came to Pottawattamie county about the 1st of November, 1847. On this day he arrived in Council Bluffs, where he spent the winter. In the following April his father arrived in Macedonia township, bringing his family with him, and there he built the first house within what is now the borders of the township. John Smith, the father, resided there for eight years or more, and in the fall of 1853 or 1854 became a resident of Grove township, settling on section 8, where he continued to reside until his death occurred, in 1870, when he was 72 years of age... His birth had occurred in North Carolina and he had resided for some time in Indiana prior to coming to Iowa. The wife, who bore the maiden name of Elizabeth Martha Koonts, was born in Indiana, and from that state they removed to Adams county, Illinois, where the death of Mrs. Smith occurred, in 1840. Stephen Smith was born in Henry county, Indiana, January 28, 1836. His father wedded a second time, having wedded Miss Sarah Winegar in Adams county, Illinois, after losing his first wife. She accompanied her husband to Pottawattamie county and died here in 1882 [error; should be 1880]. By the two marriages there were seven sons and six daughters. Those of the family who came to Pottawattamie county were: Mary, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia, Rhoda [error: Lydia Rhoda is one individual and not two], Anna, Stephen, Joseph, Hiram, Carlos and Abraham. [Note: I believe Anna being included in this list to be an error in that it appears she died in Indiana as an infant.] Two brothers of the family died in early Childhood. Of the children Stephen, Lydia, and Abraham are still living, the sister being a resident of Cheyenne county, Kansas, while the brother makes his home in northwestern Nebraska. Stephen Smith was eleven years of age when he came with his father to Pottawattamie county..." 6. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 110-111, lists the following children [notes in these brackets are from the Pitt book cited below; the Pitt book also has more additional detail]: Henry, b. 1848, m. Jolanna Emily Newberry. Suzanne ["Susan A."], b. 1849, m. John T. Prichett. Samuel T., b. 1851. Massie, b. 1853, m. Huber Newberry. Nancy Jane, b. 1855, m. James Bradley Denton. Marshall A., b. 1857, m. Elesta Thompson. George [Washington], b. 1859 [11 Mar 1858/9], m. Ida Osler. Emma, b. 1860. Joseph [Hyrum], b. 1864 m. Nettie Mae Moody. William A., b. 1867. [The Pitt book cited below also has John, b. 1852 or 1854. 7. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 150-151: "Elizabeth Smith, b. in Indiana abt. 1829; m. John Winegar, b. in Pennsylvania about 1821. One family record says he was b. 2 Mar 1821 and .d 30 Jun 1888. Another record says he was born 2 Mar 1823, an error, doubtless, because the 1860 census taken 13 Jul of that year gives his age as 40. This census shows the family to have been living in Macedonia Township of Pottawattamie Co., Iowa, the father at age 40, born in PA and the mother aged 29, born in IN. Their children, all born in Iowa, were shown as follows: Henry Winegar, aged 2 in 1850, b. in Iowa and aged 12 in 1860, b. in Mo. Doubtless he was born in Iowa. Susan A. Winegar, aged 1 in 1850 and called Susan and aged 10 in 1860 census and called Susan A. Samuel Winegar, age 9 in 1860 census. John Winegar, aged 8 in 1860 census. Massey Winegar, female, aged 7 in 1860 census. Jane Winegar, aged 6 in 1860 census. A male Child, name illegible, aged 5 in 1860 census. George H. Winegar, aged 2 in 1860 census. Joseph Hyrum Winegar, b. 27 Jun 1864; d. 10 Feb 1930; m. Nettie May Moody. (Family Records.)" BIRTH: 1. Per burial information cited below. 2. Per ancestry.com cited above. 3. Variant and erroneous birth date in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 110-111: "Elizabeth Smith, b. 1829. [Lists 11 children born from 1849 to 1867 - one child, Suzanne Winegar, b. 1849, m. John T. Pritchett.] MARRIAGE: 1. Per ancestry.com cited above. Husband was John Winegar. DEATH: 1. Per burial information cited below. 2. Per ancestry.com cited above. BURIAL: 1. Per ancestry.com cited above. 2. This individual listed with her husband in this 11 Nov 2002 website *"Elizabeth Winegar, born Nov 19 1831 died May 5, 1896" "John Winegar, 1854-1930 [son?]" "George W. Winegar, born Mar 11, 1859 died Nov 9, 1890" "William A. Winegar, born Apr 1, 1867 died Feb 5, 1897" Also in same cemetery: "John T. Pritchett, 1839 -1925" "Susan A. Pritchett, wife of John T., 28 Oct 1849 - 10 Mar 1905" (This is Susan Anna Winegar, daughter of John and Elizabeth [Smith] Winegar - Elizabeth is also buried in same cemetery. Susan is John's second wife - his first wife was Abigail Graybill also shown separately in this database.) 3. Copy of complete printed cemetery listing from FHL book 977.771 V3e, vol. 1, Bk. 3-5 in hard file 90 with John Peter Graybill. 4. Burial date of 6 May 1896 per online Ordinance Index for temple work done in the 1930s. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140. | Smith, Elizabeth (I641)
|
| 4375 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 11 Nov 2002 has 6 databases for Lydia Rhoda Smith showing husband as Peter Frain born 10 Sep 1830 at Fayetteville, Franklin, Pennsylvania or Allegany, Cattaraugus, NY and died by drowning 12 Oct 1861 at Pottawattamie Co., Iowa with burial in Mormon Cemetery in Grove Township, Pottawattamie, IA. According to the book "Makers of Fire" about the history of Pottawattamie County, he was a ferryboat captain, farmer, and mill worker. Her birth is noted as 25 Jul 1834 in Indiana or Henry Co., Indiana or Ohio. Marriage is given as either 20 Jun 1853 or 3 Aug 1853 in Iowa. All report her death as 24 Sep 1913 at Macedonia, Pottawattamie, IA with burial in Mormon Cemetery in Grove Township, Pottawattamie, IA. One site notes that in 1880 Lydia lived with the family of her son-in-law John Price in Grove, Pottawattamie, IA [confirmed below]. Children reported all born in Macedonia, Pottawattamie County, Iowa except as noted are: George Henry, b. 10 or 14 Apr 1854 (Council Bluffs). Mary Elvira, b. 24 Jul 1856. Elizabeth M., b. 17 Sep 1858 or 19 Aug 1859. Margaret, b. 20 Sep 1861. 2. Censuses: 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 98a, dwelling 542, 28 Sep 1850, next door is George and Mary Graybll: John Smith, 51, SC. Sarah, 43, NY. Lydia, 16, IN. Stephen, 14, IN. Joseph, 12, IN. Rhoda Ann, 9, IL. Hyrum 6, IL. Samuel Carlos, 4, IA. Abraham, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Smith: John 50, Sarah 43, Lydia 16, [unreadable: may be Joseph 13], Rhoda A. 9, Hiram 7, Samuel C. 4, Abraham 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1852 Iowa: Peter Frain not listed in FHL book heads of household index for the 1852 Iowa census; there is a William Frain in Clay Twp. in Washington Co. who may or may not be related. 1860 US: Macedonia P.O., Grove Twp., Pottawattamie, IA, p. 417, entry 848, next door neighbors to Levi Graybill and Stephen Smith: Peter Frame, 29, farmer, $400, $100, PA. Lydia, 25, OH. George H., 5, IA. Mary A., 4, IA. Elizabeth M., 1, IA. 1870 US: Wheeler's Grove P.O., Grove Twp., Pottawattamie, IA, p. 160b, entry 40, neighbors to Levi Graybill and Stephen Smith: Nathan Sanford, 56, farmer, $2000, $500, IN. Lydia, 37, IN. George H., 16, IA. Mary E. Frain, 14, IA. Elisabeth, 12, IA. Margaret, 8, IA. 1880 US: Grove, Pottawattamie, Iowa, NA T9-0361, FHL 1254361, p. 120C: John Price, marr., 23, OH PA NY, farm laborer. Margaret, wife, 18, IA PA NY. Freddie, son, 5m, IA OH IA. Lydia Frain, mother-in-law, 46, IN OH NC. Phoebe Pender, dau., 6, IA IN IN. Census research note: according to 1907 biography cited below, Lydia was living in Cheyenne County, Kansas at that time. Did she move back to Iowa prior to her death? BIOGRAPHY: 1. See notes of father John Smith for extensive biography on entire family including this individual and their spouses. 2. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of Jno. and Sarah Smith and some of his children from his first wife who was deceased at the time of the petition: Hannah, Elizabeth, Stephen. Jos., and Rhoda A. 3. The following partial quote is included in the biography of Stephen Smith, brother of this individual, per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1066-1067 [see notes for Stephen Smith in this database for full quotation]: "Stephen Smith, now living retired but still residing on his farm on section 27, Grove township, came to Pottawattamie county about the 1st of November, 1847. On this day he arrived in Council Bluffs, where he spent the winter. In the following April his father arrived in Macedonia township, bringing his family with him, and there he built the first house within what is now the borders of the township. John Smith, the father, resided there for eight years or more, and in the fall of 1853 or 1854 became a resident of Grove township, settling on section 8, where he continued to reside until his death occurred, in 1870, when he was 72 years of age... His birth had occurred in North Carolina and he had resided for some time in Indiana prior to coming to Iowa. The wife, who bore the maiden name of Elizabeth Martha Koonts, was born in Indiana, and from that state they removed to Adams county, Illinois, where the death of Mrs. Smith occurred, in 1840. Stephen Smith was born in Henry county, Indiana, January 28, 1836. His father wedded a second time, having wedded Miss Sarah Winegar in Adams county, Illinois, after losing his first wife. She accompanied her husband to Pottawattamie county and died here in 1882 [error; should be 1880]. By the two marriages there were seven sons and six daughters. Those of the family who came to Pottawattamie county were: Mary, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia, Rhoda [error: Lydia Rhoda is one individual and not two], Anna, Stephen, Joseph, Hiram, Carlos and Abraham. [Note: I believe Anna being included in this list to be an error in that it appears she died in Indiana as an infant.] Two brothers of the family died in early Childhood. Of the children Stephen, Lydia, and Abraham are still living, the sister being a resident of Cheyenne county, Kansas, while the brother makes his home in northwestern Nebraska. Stephen Smith was eleven years of age when he came with his father to Pottawattamie county..." 4. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 110-111, lists the following children [notes in brackets from Pitt book cited below]: George Henry, b. 1854, m. Mary Elizabeth Alexander. Mary Elvira, b. 1856, m. William Caven. Elizabeth M. [Mattie E.], b. 1859. Margaret, b. 1861, m. John Price. Married (2) John Sharp with one child: Leslie Sharp. 5. Lydia's husband Peter Frain mention in FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140: "Stephen and Mary lived one year at Trader's Point, an old Indian trading post that once stood on the banks of the Missouri River, opposite Bellevue, NE. In the spring of 1857, they settled in Macedonia Twp., Potta. Co., IA. In 1865, they moved to the farm at Wheeler's Grove. Their children were Henry Almond, George Marion, Clara Viola, Willard Elmer and Arthur J. About 1839, George Frain walked to Cedar Co., IA. He acquired a farm of 40 acres, built a shanty and then a log house 16 feet square, sawing out the slabs for floors and doors. Later, he added a 16 feet square bedroom, a lean-to. He built a sod fence around his farm and dug a ditch outside the fence so nothing could jump over it. This also served as a fire prevention ditch. There were Indians in the neighborhood, and many nights, he slept on the slanting roof of the shanty and heard them come into the room below hunting for food and then leave. He raised potatoes, beans and some corn. He stayed there all summer. The next spring, George brought his wife and children Mary Catherine, Peter, Rachel and Elizabeth to their new home in Cedar Co., IA. They got on a raft with a shanty on it at Pittsburg, PA, came down to the mouth of the Ohio River, then up the Mississippi river on a steamboat to Muscatine, Iowa, then to the farm. Mary Catherine also had sister, Margaret, born after the family came to Iowa, and a brother, Levi, 18 years old at the time, who stayed in New York. Brother, Peter, settled on a farm 1/2 mile east of Silver City. When Mary Catherine was 18 years old, Peter went back to Cedar Co., to visit and she went home with him to Silver City. They promised to come back to Cedar Co, in a year but never made it. It was 13 years before she went back. In the meantime, she married Stephen Smith, who was a brother to Peter's wife, Lydia, When she did return to Cedar Co, she made the trip on horseback, taking her 18 month old son, Henry, with her. Stephen often told his sons, and later his grandsons, of the time he went with his father to and Indian camp to see Chief Fontenelle. it seems the Indians had driven his father's horses across the Missouri River to their camp. John Smith talked to the chief, told him how necessary it was he should have his horses to farm with. They went back home, and the next morning the horses were back on the farm." Extensive downline follows in the book. BIRTH: 1. Per ancestry.com cited above. 2. Per tombstone. MARRIAGE: 1. Per ancestry.com cited above. 2. Husbands were Peter Frain, Nathan Sanford, and John Sharp(e). 3. Quote from the article "Why Didn't You Go West, John Smith?," by Gregory Smith from "The John Whitmer Historical Association Journal, vol. 19, 1999, RLDS Library Archives, P.O. Box 1059, Independence, MO 64051 [see notes for John Smith for full citation]: "Lydia and her brother Stephen Smith, married a Frain brother and sister from New York." Lydia's husband is Peter Frain and her brother Stephen Smith's wife is Mary Frain. Additional information on the Frain family is per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, biography of Stephen Smith cited in full in his notes in this database: "In Mills county, Iowa, Mr. Smith was married to Miss Mary C. Frain, who was born May 31, 1837, and was brought to Iowa at an early period in its development when about five years of age. The family home was established in Cedar county, where both her father and mother died. To her husband she has been a faithful companion and helpmate on life's journey and they have reared a family of five children..." 4. Evidently remarried after Peter Frain's death due to name of Lydia Frain Sharpe on tombstone. Also 1870 census shows her married to Nathan Sanford. FHL book 977.771 V2p "Potta. Co. Marriages, Book A-B" shows application for Lydia Frain and Nathan Sanford 31 Aug 1869. FHL book 977.771 V2p Pottawattamie Co., IA Marriage Indexes for 1869-1874" shows same names but with marriage date on 1 Sep 1869. DEATH: 1. Per ancestry.com cited above. 2. Per tombstone. 3. Note: according to 1907 biography cited below, Lydia was living in Cheyenne County, Kansas at that time. Did she move back to Iowa prior to her death and is Ancestry.com as cited above correct? BURIAL: 1. Per ancestry.com cited above. 2. This individual listed with her husband in this 11 Nov 2002 website "Peter Frain, Sept. 10, 1830 - Oct 12, 1861" "Lydia Frain Sharpe, b. July 25, 1834 - Sept. 24, 1913" (wife of Peter Frain) "Elizabeth M. Frain, died 9 Sep 1875, 16 y 11 m 22d" (dau. of Peter and Lydia Frain). "George H. Frain, 1845-1939 Father" (error on birth - should be 1854; son of Peter and Lydia Frain). "Mary E. Frain, 1860-1927" (Mary Elizabeth Alexander, wife of George Frain). 3. Copy of complete printed cemetery listing from FHL book 977.771 V3e, vol. 1, Bk. 3-5 in hard file 90 with John Peter Graybill. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140. 2. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 151. | Smith, Lydia Rhoda (I640)
|
| 4376 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 11 Nov 2002 has 7 databases all reporting name as Samuel Joseph and wife as either Rachel or Rachel Irene Yocum born 12 Mar 1837 at either Pennsylvania or Asheland Co., Ohio. All concur she died 24 Mar 1921 at Fremont, Douglas, NE with one indicating burial 27 Mar 1921 at Maple Grove Cemetery in Cedar Bluffs, Saunders, NE [note: I could not find her in the online listing or burials]. Marriage is given as 1856 possibly in Pottawattamie Co., Iowa. Two report his death as 28 Oct 1867 in Savannah, Andrew, MO. Children reported all born in Pottawattamie County, Iowa are: Mary Jane, b. 15 Jan 1856. Susan Maggie, b. 12 Nov 1859. Clara, b. 1 Feb 1861. William Teedee, b. 1863. Samuel Joseph, Jr., b. 28 Feb 1864 [Wheeler's Grove in Potta. Co.]. 2. The following quote about William Yocum is related to Joseph's wife Rachel Yocum per FHL film 934962 "History of Pottawattamie Co., Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 228, 229: "Norwalk township was organized June 6, 1873... The first settlers were Mormons, but finally they all went on with the last detachment to Utah... The principal early settlers were Joseph Holman, Ezekiel Downs, Asa Downs, William Cox, William Hendrix, Johnson Lane and William Yocum. They all arrived and settled from 1845 to 1850. William Yocum was a wreck physically. He came from Missouri and while there joined the mob at Horn's [Haun's] mill against the Mormons. During the fight he received seven bullets in his body, from the effects of which he never recovered. He died in Pottawattamie county." [William was not part of the mob but one of the LDS brethren. From July 1841, "History of the {LDS} Church," p. 389: Brother William Yocum had his leg amputated by Dr. John F. Weld, who operated free of charge, he was wounded at Haun's Mill, Oct 30th, 1838, and had lain on his back ever since, and now it was found the only chance to save his life was to have his leg cut off. He was also shot through the head at the same massacre." He died 29 Nov 1853 in Weston, Pottawattamie, Iowa. Hyrum Smith in his report of the affair after noting that several had fled into the thickets which had preserved them from the massacre, mentions: "One of the name of Yocum has lately had his leg amputated in consequence of wounds he then received. He had a ball shot through his head, which entered near his eye and came out the back part of his head,a nd another ball passed through one of his arms. {Church History, vol. 2, chapter 30}"] 3. Censuses: 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 98a, dwelling 542, 28 Sep 1850, next door is George and Mary Graybll: John Smith, 51, SC. Sarah, 43, NY. Lydia, 16, IN. Stephen, 14, IN. Joseph, 12, IN. Rhoda Ann, 9, IL. Hyrum 6, IL. Samuel Carlos, 4, IA. Abraham, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Smith: John 50, Sarah 43, Lydia 16, [unreadable: may be Joseph 13], Rhoda A. 9, Hiram 7, Samuel C. 4, Abraham 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] BIOGRAPHY: 1. See notes of father John Smith for extensive biography on entire family including this individual and their spouses. 2. Susan Easton Black, compiler, "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," (Religious Studies Center, BYU, 1993, copy in Family History Library in Salt Lake City), p. 474: "Joseph Smith. Birth: 13 Feb 1838, Caldwell County, MO. Joseph Smith was baptized and confirmed a member of the RLDS on 15 Jun 1860 at Pottawattamie County, Iowa, by E.C. Briggs. Sources: Early Reorganization Minutes, 1852-1871, Book A and 1872-1905, Book C; Black, 'Membership of the LDS: 1830-1848, 40:32; North Star, Iowa, RLDS Branch Records, Temple Index Bureau." 3. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of Jno. and Sarah Smith and some of his children from his first wife who was deceased at the time of the petition: Hannah, Elizabeth, Stephen. Jos., and Rhoda A. 4. FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pg. 197: "Grove Township... Many of these early settlers left Nauvoo intending to go to Utah, but for one reason or another they paused here and finally concluded to remain and few, if any, have had cause to regret it. The first to organize a religious body in the township were the Latter Day Saints. E.W. Briggs and W.W. Blair were the organizers, and the original members were John Smith and wife, E.W. Knapp and wife, A.J. Field and wife, James Otto and wife, Levi Graybill and wife, John Winegar and wife, Joseph Smith and wife, and Stephen Smith. John Smith was their first president and E.W. Knapp the first clerk. Services were held at residences of the different members and later at schoolhouses, but the society becoming more numerous and wealthy, in 1874 they erected a modest church building at a cost of $763. The membership had increased until in 1881 it had reached ninety and maintained a regular Sabbath School." 5. The following partial quote is included in the biography of Stephen Smith, brother of this individual, per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1066-1067 [see notes for Stephen Smith in this database for full quotation]: "Stephen Smith, now living retired but still residing on his farm on section 27, Grove township, came to Pottawattamie county about the 1st of November, 1847. On this day he arrived in Council Bluffs, where he spent the winter. In the following April his father arrived in Macedonia township, bringing his family with him, and there he built the first house within what is now the borders of the township. John Smith, the father, resided there for eight years or more, and in the fall of 1853 or 1854 became a resident of Grove township, settling on section 8, where he continued to reside until his death occurred, in 1870, when he was 72 years of age... His birth had occurred in North Carolina and he had resided for some time in Indiana prior to coming to Iowa. The wife, who bore the maiden name of Elizabeth Martha Koonts, was born in Indiana, and from that state they removed to Adams county, Illinois, where the death of Mrs. Smith occurred, in 1840. Stephen Smith was born in Henry county, Indiana, January 28, 1836. His father wedded a second time, having wedded Miss Sarah Winegar in Adams county, Illinois, after losing his first wife. She accompanied her husband to Pottawattamie county and died here in 1882 [error; should be 1880]. By the two marriages there were seven sons and six daughters. Those of the family who came to Pottawattamie county were: Mary, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia, Rhoda [error: Lydia Rhoda is one individual and not two], Anna, Stephen, Joseph, Hiram, Carlos and Abraham. [Note: I believe Anna being included in this list to be an error in that it appears she died in Indiana as an infant.] Two brothers of the family died in early Childhood. Of the children Stephen, Lydia, and Abraham are still living, the sister being a resident of Cheyenne county, Kansas, while the brother makes his home in northwestern Nebraska. Stephen Smith was eleven years of age when he came with his father to Pottawattamie county..." 6. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 110-111, lists the following children of Joseph and Rachel: Mary Jane, b. 1858, m. Henry George Flowers. Susan, b. 1859, m. James Bozze. Clara, b. 1863, m. Douglas Norton. Samuel Joseph, m. Maryetta Elizabeth Denton. The Pitt book cited below gives a lengthy downline of Joseph and Rachel Smith. BIRTH: 1. Per RLDS membership citation above. MARRIAGE: 1. Rachel Irene Yocum possibly in 1856 in Pottawattamie Co., Iowa per Ancestry.com cited above. They did have five children per Worldconnect database:1624388 with the oldest Mary Jane Smith being born 15 Jan 1856. This would make marriage no later than 1855. The Pitt book cited below notes last name spelling as Yochum. DEATH: 1. Per Ancestry.com cited above. 2. Worldconnect database:1624388 reports death for Rachel as 24 Mar 1921 in Fremont, Douglas, Nebraska (and birth of 1837 in Asheland County, Ohio). SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140. 2. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 151. | Smith, Joseph Samuel (I637)
|
| 4377 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003: A. Article on, "Hill Lutheran Church," 1733-1983, by the Lebanon Co. Historical Society, Lebanon, Lebanon Co., PA. Vol. 16, #2. Shown in the "List of Communicants of the Hill Church, May 19, 1795," pg. 23. Also: Married in Hill Evangelical Lutheran Church in Lebanon Twp. Book of Records of Rev. John Casper Stover. Lebanon Co. Hist. Soc. B. Children: Michael Boger, b: 28 Sep 1746 in Jordan Luth. Ch., Lehigh Co, PA. Christian Boger, b: 29 Dec 1747 in Lebanon Co, PA. Maria Elizabeth Boger, b: Abt. 1752 in Lebanon Co, PA. Mattias Jr. Boger, b: 10 Mar 1756 in Lebanon Co, PA. Valentine Boger, b: 10 Mar 1756 in Lebanon Co, PA. Anna Magdalena Boger, b: Nov 1762 in Lebanon Co, PA. C. Schwaigern Lutheran Records, per Annette K. Burgert, "18th Century Emigrants, Northern Kraichgau, PA, German Soc. Pg. 69. And also the book, "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," by Annette Kunselman Burgert. Pg 521. D. "Pennsylvania German Pioneers," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, LL.D. "Publication of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727-1808," Vol.1. Arrived on Ship Samuel, 11 Aug 1732 and took the Oath. Pgs. 59-66. E. Also known as Matheus or Mattheis. 2. FHL 929.273 W181sh book "Wamplers in America," by Genevieve M. Shouse, pp. 12-13: A. "Anna Magdalene Wampler... was married 7 Jan 1746 at Hill Lutheran Church, Lebanon Twp., Lancaster Co., PA, to Mathias Boger, son of John Paul Boger and Anna Eve ___. Mathias was born after 1716 and died after 27 Mar 1784. He was a patriot in the American Revolution. Dr. Hiram Shenks, in his 'History of Lebanon Valley of Pennsylvania,' mentioned that Mathias Boger married Anna Magdalena 'Wamfler', daughter of Peter Wamfler who resided with his family on a neighboring plantation. Mathias Boger settled on land near what later became known as the Union Water Works, North Annville Township, Lebanon County, PA. This same land was in the possession of his descendants for several generations. [Roy Wampler as cited below adds that his will was recorded (Book E, vol. 1, p. 237) at the Lancaster County Courthouse, Lancaster, PA.] B. Known children: a. Christian Boger, b. 27 Dec 1747, d. 29 Jul 1779, bur. at Hill Lutheran Church Cemetery, md. Barbara ___. He served as a private in the Rev. War. b. Maria Elizabeth Boger, b. ca. 1750; md. 6 Jan 1768 at Hill Lutheran Church to Lucas Shally. c. Mathias Boger, Jr., b. ca 1756, md. 23 Dec 1777 at Hill Luth. Church to Barbara Foerster. d. Joh. Valentine Boger,b. 10 Mar 1758 and bapt. at Hill Luth. Church on 26 Mar 1756 with sponsors listed as 'Valentin and wife.' Died 24 Jul 1826 ans is bur. at Hill Luth. Church with a grave marker. he was a private in Rev. War. He married about 1784 to Juliana Imboden (1763-1846). e. Anna Magdalena Boger, b. Nov 1762, bapt. 5 Dec 1762 at Hill Luth. Church with George Wampfler and wife as sponsors. She married William Bohr. [Roy Wampler as cited below adds marriage was 1779 to John William Bohr.] C. Referenced sources: a. Parish Register, the Hill Evangelical Lutheran Church, Annville-Cleona, PA, FHL974.819 V26L. b. National Society of the daughters of the Am. Rev., "DAR Patriot Index," Washington, DC., 1966, p. 69. c. Shenks, Dr. Hiram M., "History of Lebanon Valley of Pennsylvania," Vol. II, National Historical Association, Inc., Harrisburg, PA, 1930, p. 248. d. Tombstone Inscriptions from Hill Lutheran Cemetery, Annville-Cleona, Lebanon Co., PA. 3. Book, "Wampler Family History 1701-1980," by Fred B. Wampler, 1980, p. 6, notes that Matthias was the son of Hans Paulus Boger who came to America in 1732. 4. FHL book 974.8 B4 pgp, Pennsylvania German Society, vol. 16, 1983, "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from German-speaking Lands to North America," vol. I: The Northern Kraichgau, by Annette Kunselman Burgert, p. 69: "7103 Schwaigern 58. Boger, Joh. Paul age 40 Boger, Philip age 18 "Samuel," 1732 S-H 60, 61, 62, 64, '65 (Others on ship: Eva Bogerin age 35, Mathias age 13, Michael age 12, and Justina age 5) Schwaigern Lutheran KB: m. 1710 (no date given) Paulus Boger, son of Pauli Boger, citizen and butcher, and Eva, daughter of Paul Fux (Fuchs), citizen. They had: 1. Hans Paulus b. 30 Mar. 1712 2. Joh. Philipp b. 18 June 1714 3. Matheus b. 21 Nov. 1716 4. Joh. Michael b. 15 Apr. 1719 5. Anna Catharina b. 22 Nov. 1721; d. young 6. Joh. Georg b. July 1724; d. young 7. Justina b. 17 Oct. 1726 8. Joh. Jacob b. 12 Aug. 1730 Pennsylvania records: Philadelphia Co. Wills: N:245: Paul Boger, Whitemarsh twp., Philadelphia co. (8 Feb. 1765/15 Mar. 1765). Wife Christianna and ch. Margaret, Elizabeth and Daniel. Executor to issue a deed to brother Martin Boger for tract of about 82 acres in Gwinned sold to him. Stoever's Records: Mattheis Boger m. 7 Jan. 1746 Anna Magdalena Wampfler, Lebanon. Jordan Lutheran KB, Lehigh Co.: Matthias Boger and wife Magdalena had: Hans Michel b. 28 Sept. 1746; sp. were Michael Wamffler and Anna Veronica m. 16 May 1742 Philip Boger and Anna Margaretha Fix. Mathias Boger, Lebanon tp., Lancaster co. nat. Philadelphia Fall 1765." 5. FHL book 974.811 W3s "Pennsylvania German Pioneers, a Publication of the Original Lists of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727 to 1808," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, 3 vols. (Picton Press, 1992), pp. 59-63: "(List 19 A) A List of Passengers Names and Ages on board the Ship Samuel, Hugh Percy, Comr., From Rotterdam. (Qualified August 11, 1732.) Mens Names of Sixteen Years of Age and Upwards: -Paullus Boger, 40 -Philip Boger, 18 Womens Names of Sixteen Years of Age and Upwards: [No Boger names listed.] Children Names and Ages: -Mathias Boger, 13 -Michiel Boger, 12 279 [passengers] Total Philadia Augt 11th 1732. At the Courthe. before the Govr., S. Hassel, Esqr, Mayr, T. Griffits, Esqr, this List was sworn to by the Master. A True List. Hugh Percy. Robt. Charles, Cl. Con. "At the Courthouse of Philadelphia, Aug. 11th, 1732... A List was Presented of the Names of One Hundred and Six Palatines, who with their Families, making in all about Two hundred and Seventy nine Persons, were imported here in the Ship Samuel, of London, Hugh Percy, Master, from Rotterdam, but last from Cowes, as by Clearance of the Officers of the Customs there." From the Minutes of the Provincial Council, printed in "Colonial Records," Vol. III, p. 431. MARRIAGE: 1. Http://www.pa-roots.com/~lancaster/church/stoever/stoevermarriage1.html: "Marriage Records of Rev. John Casper Stoever of Lancaster Co., Pennsylvania," compiled by Mildred Smith (msmith@cybermania.net); these following individuals are all relatives and the marriage of this person is noted with an asterisk: 1737 09 18 Brenneis, Margaretha (Cocalico) - Uhrich, Johannes 1749 01 17 Brenneisen, Rudolph - Schaeffer, Anna Barbara (Cocalico) 1747 01 13 Brenneiser, Jacob (Lebanon) - Wampsler, Anna Veronica (Lebanon) 1743 09 26 Brenneiss, Anna Barbara (Swatara) - Wampler, John Peter 1751 01 21 Brennersen, John - Minier, Christina(Bethel) 1743 09 26 Wampler, John Peter - Brenneiss, Anna Barbara (Swatara) *1746 01 07 Wampsler, Anna Magdalena (Lebanon) - Boger, Mattheis (Lebanon) 1747 01 13 Wampsler, Anna Veronica (Lebanon) - Brenneiser, Jacob (Lebanon) 2. FHL 929.273 W181sh book "Wamplers in America," by Genevieve M. Shouse, pp. 365-6, gives some of the history of the "The Hill Church (Berg Kirche)": "The Hill Church is located four miles northwest of Lebanon, Pennsylvania in North Annville Township. It was built in 1733 and was used jointly by the Lutheran and Reformed congregations. Ref. John Casper Stoever formed the congregation in 1733. Rev. Stoever called it 'the church on the Quittapahilla' because he lived and had a mill on that stream. The Hill Church was the first organization for religious services in what is now Lebanon County and was the first to erect church buildings. According to Egle's history of Lebanon County, '...In 1754, and thereafter, when the Indians made frequent incursions, people often took their guns with them to defend themselves against savages. During divine service men with loaded muskets were placed at the door as sentinels.' The present church, built in 1837, is the third church in the same location. An ancient grave yard adjoins the church and many old markers are long gone. [The book has a picture rendering of the old two story Hill Church.]" 3. FHL film 599224 it. 2 "Hill Evangelical Lutheran Church, near Cleona and Annville in North Annville Township, Lebanon Co., PA. Parish Registers 1743-1943," p. 121: "Mattheis Boger and Anna Magdalena Wampflerin 7 Jan 1746." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Books, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s" and "Wampler Family History 1701-1980," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D. 2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003. 3. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999. He adds the following additional sources: a. "Early Lutheran Baptisms and marriages in Southeastern PA: the Records of Rev. John Casper Stoever from 1730-1779," Genealogical Pub. Co., Baltimore, 1988. b. Eleanore J. Fulton And Barbara K. Mylin, "An Index to the Will Books and Intestate Records of Lancaster Co., PA, 1729-1850," Lancaster, PA, 1936. | Boger, Matthias (I3660)
|
| 4378 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database "prather2222" of Randy Jones Shawn Potter, an expert researcher and descendant of this couple notes in his email to me 12 Dec 2014: "I've never seen a contemporary record that suggests Hannah's maiden name. I've seen that people assume it is Netherton or Brotherton, but no solid reason to support the conjecture. I think someone made the connection on the basis of a land record; but I haven't seen any explanation for why the land record should suggest Hannah's surname." 2. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction. [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.] "Other land in the adjacent area was purchased by James Adair, Sr. as will be seen by later deeds, he was born 15 May 1752, died 18 Aug. 1818, intestate. Deed Book M. pp. 77-78 - State of South Carolina, Laurens District - Whereas James Adair, Senr., of this District departed this life in the month of August 1818 and at the time of his death was possessed of a personal estate, consisting of negroes, horses, cows, hogs, sheep, waggon, household and kitchen furniture, corn, fodder, cotton and various other property not mentioned, all of which he was possessed of at the time of his death, and leaving a widow Hannah Adair and seven children, also four children of Elizabeth Parlmore (Palmer) in the right of their mother, to wit. John Prather in the right of his wife Mary; Nelly Ramage (a widow); James Adair, Jr., Reuben Meadors in the right of his wife Hannah; Wm. Cassels in the right of his wife Susannah, Willis Langston in the right of his wife Nancy; Wm. Gamble in the right of his wife Martha,all of which are entitled to distributive shares of the said James Adair's estate, that is to say, Hannah. the widow of James Adair, dec'd., is to have one third part of sd. after payment of all just debts and other lawfull expenses that may accrue at the intended sale ... and the remainder of said estate to be equally divided between the eight children of the sd. James Adair ... the four children of Elizabeth Palmore to have their mothers part equally divided between them, share and share alike ... Now for the better distribution and equal division of said estate we, Hannah Adair the wife of James Adair decd., John Prather, Nelly Ramage, James Adair, Reuben Meadors, Wm. Cassels, Willis Langston, and Wm. Gamble do agree to sell the estate before described on a credit untill the first day of January 1820 and to divide the proceeds thereof as before directed. Now know all by these presents that we Hannah Adair, John Prather, Nelly Ramage, and James Adair, Junr., Reuben Meadors, William Cassels, Willis Langston and William Gamble, are held and firmly bound unto each other in the following sums, that is Hannah Adair in the sum of three thousand dollars, John Prather in the sum of one thousand five hundred dollars, Nelly Ramage in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, James Adair in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, Reuben Meadors in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, William Cassels in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, Willis Langston in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, and William Gamble in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, to which payment well and truly to be made and done, we bind ourselves, our heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, firmly by these presents in witness whereof we have set our hands and seals this twenty sixth of October 1818. Now the condition of the above obligation is such that if we Hannah Adair, John Prather. Nelly Ramage, James Adair, Reuben Meadors, Wm. Cassels, and Willis Langston and William Gamble, stand to keep and perform the foregoing intact by selling the before mentioned estate on a credit untill the first day of January 1820. After giving legal notice of the intended sale, and to give a Bill of Sale to such persons as may purchase at the intended sale, then after payment all just debts of sd. estate as well as expenses that may accrue thereon, and the proceeds to be divided according (to the) foregoing agreement then the above obligation to be void or else to remain in full force and virtue. Witness our hands and seals this day above written. William Cassels, Hannah (X) Adair, Willis Langston, John Prateor, William Gamble, Elenor (X) Ramage, James Adaire, Reuben Meadors Simon Reeder, John L. Abell South Carolina, Laurens District) Personally came before me John L. Able and made oath that he was present & saw Hannah Adair, John Prather, Elenor Ramage, James Adair, Reuben Meadors, William Cassels, Willis Langston, and William Gamble sign, seal, and deliver the within instrument of writing for the uses and purposes therein contained & that he subscribed his name as a witness thereto was present and saw Simon Reeder subscribe his name as a witness to the same. Sworn to before me this 20th Jany, 1829. W.E. Lynch. J.P., J.L. Abell A true record of the original 22nd Jany. 1829. John Garlington. R.M.C. The above agreement regarding the personal property of James Adair, decd., was drawn up a short time after his death; however, it was not recorded until after the death of Hannah Adair. Nothing was done about the real estate of James Adair, decd., until a court action was brought sometime in 1819 by William Cassels & wife regarding partition and division. The land was then exposed to public sale. Deed Bk. K. p. 316 - 3 Jan. 1820, Samuel Downs, Sheriff of Laurens Dist., to Benjamin Adair for $175 highest bid, 100 a. on waters of Duncan Creek, adj. Wm. Taylor, Basil Holland, Jacob Miller, sold for judgment in court petition of Wm. Cassels & wife vs. James Adair, dec'd., etal. Wit: J.H. Irby, John B. Griffin. (This was the tract sold to James Adair, Sr. in 1814 by Jacob Miller. See Deed Bk. K, p. 65.) Deed Bk. L, p.78 - 3 Jan. 1820. Samuel Downs, Sheriff of Laurens Distr. to Hannah Adair. By virtue of a writ of partition from the Court of Common Pleas in which Wm. Cassels, etal, were plaintiffs for the purpose of obtaining a partition & division of a certain tract of land sheriff exposed to sale and sold to highest bidder; Hannah Adair, for the sum of $985, 224 a. on waters of Duncan Creek adj. Thos. McCreary, John Abell and Wm. Copeland, a tract formerly owned by James Adair, Sr., decd.. at the time of his death. Wit: Patillo Farrow, Wm. Taylor. Deed Bk. L. p. 36 - 30 July 1821, Hannah Adair to James Adair for $657, 224 a. whereon I now reside, adj. Thos. McCrary, Wm. Copeland, Thos. Beasley, John Abell, sd. James Adair & John Bryan, subject, nevertheless, to my life estate in that part of land lying on the S side of Allison Creek, being the part whereon the dwelling house now stance. Wit: R. Creswell, J.B. Kennedy. (This was the land Hannah bought from the Sheriff.) In the Court of Equity, 1821 - Reuben Meadors & wife Hannah vs. heirs of James Adair, Sr., dec'd. Petitioners state that James Adair, Sr. died in 1818, leaving a widow, Hannah Adair & the following children: Mary wife of John Prator; Nelly Ramage; James Adair, Jr.; Susannah wife of Wm. Cassels; Nancy wife of Willis Langston; Martha wife of Wm, Gamble; & Hannah wife of Reuben Meadors. That James Adair, Jr. received from his father in his lifetime a tract of land worth $600 and an advancement of personal property; that the other legatees received from their father at the time of their marriages quantities of personal property, except the petitioners who received only a horse worth $40, a cow & calf worth $10, a bed & furniture worth $20. Petitioners seek an accounting of the sale of the real & personal property & equal distribution of the proceeds. Affidavit of James Adair, Jr, states that in the lifetime of his father, he received 100 a. on Duncan Creek. adj. when granted NE on Josiah Greer, SW on Thos. Ellison, other sides vacant, the whole of a tract originally granted to James Hannah. A copy of the deed was submitted as recorded in Deed Bk. H, p. 249. (Records as to resolution of the suit were not included.)... Will of Hannah Adair: "In the name of God, Amen. I Hannah Adair, being in a low and afflicted state; and calling to mind the frailly and mortality of us may think proper, do make and constitute the following my last will and testament. I commend my soul and body into the merciful hands of that God from whom I received them, trusting in him to save through the merit of his son Jesus Christ. It is my desire that my heirs bury my body in a decent Christian manner, hoping and believing God will raise it at the great resurrection day. It is my will after the following sums are paid to some of my grand Children, to wit, to Patsey Gamble, the sum of fifty dollars to be paid to her when she comes of age. To Jinny Beavers one cow and calf, and to all the rest of my grand children whose parents are now dead the sum of one dollar. Then all the rest of my property consisting of negros stock and household furniture to be sold and equally divided among my living children viz Elenor Ramage, James Adair, Hannah Meddors, Susannah Castles, Nancy Langston, with all the money I may leave and debts due to me on note or otherwise to be equally divided among the above mentioned Children, with crop or any other property belonging to me I wish Susannah Castles part to be given to herself for the use of her children. It is not my will that William Castles should have any management of it, but that it should be the property of my daughter Susannah and her children after her. And I do hereby constitute my son James Adair as my executor to put this my will into affect. And I do hereby certify and declare this to be my last will and testament, given under my hand and seal this twenty fifth day of October, and in the year of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, one thousand eight hunderd and twenty six and in the fiftieth year of the Independence of the United States of America. Hannah (X) Adair (Seal) her mark Signed in presence of us: Thomas S. Leak, Isham Milam, Susannah Prater" Recorded in Book F, Page 65. Recorded date not available. Proven date December 4th, 1826. Bundle 3, Package 9. Children of James and Hannah Adair - 8 in number: 1. Elizabeth Adair, date or birth unknown; she died before her father. Name of her husband not given but is thought to have been James Palmer who died in 1826. His estate was administered by Henry McKelvey with David Gamble and Wm. Copeland, sureties. Estate appraisal was made by Wm. Gamble, Reuben Meadors and James Adair. Names and dates of birth of the Palmer children not known. [NB: one of them was most likely Virginia (Jinny) Palmer who m. William Langley Bevis]. 2. Mary Adair, b. c1771 - mar. John Prather. Their chn: Hannah Prather - mar. Joseph Dollar. Linny Prather - mar. William Dollar. Archibald Prather - mar. his cousin, Susannah Meadors. Martha Prather Betsy? or Priscilla? Prather mar. Daniel Owens. (Daniel Owens thought to have been from Newberry Co. Daniel Owens, son of John Owens and Mary Long of Duncan Creek community died single in 1811.) James Prather Mary (Polly) Prather - b. 1808 Bryce Prather - b. 1810 Elinor (Nelly) Prather - b. 1813 3. Eleanor(Nelly) Adair, b. 2 Jan. 1774 - mar. Benjamin Ramage. [Their chn:] Benjamin Ramage John Jewell Ramage, b. 14 Mar. 1801 - mar. Nancy Weyman Adair. Washington Ramage, b. c1810 - mar. Sarah Ann Wilson - Ala. 4. James Adair, Jr., b. 15 Oct. 1781 - mar. Delilah Holland. [Their chn:] Nancy Weyman Adair, b. 5 Nov. 1805 - mar. Jno. Jewell Ramage. Robert James Adair, b. 2 June 1807 - mar. Sarah Jacks. Elizabeth Adair, b. 17 June 1810 - d. 17 Oct. 1823. Edmond Adair, b. 18 Oct. 1814 - mar. Susan Dillard. Hannah Adair, b. 7 Nov. 1816 - mar. Matthew Simpson. Isaac Adair, b. 21 July 1818 - mar. Sarah Dillard. James Henry Adair, b. 4 Aug. 1820 - mar. Elizabeth Pitts. William H. Adair, b. 31 Oct. 1822 - d. 6 Oct. 1844. 5. Hannah Adair, b. Sept. 1784 - mar. Reuben Meadors. [Their chn:] Susannah Meadors - mar. her cousin Archibald Prather. Paschal Motley Meadors, b. 18 Jan. 1808 - mar. Sarah Ann Miller. Oney Meadors, b. 21 Sept. 1809 - mar. James M. Braddock. Mary (Polly) Meadors - mar. Pearson Martha Meadors, died Nov. 1856, in her 33rd. year, mar. Lemuel Oxner. Reuben Byrum Meadors, died 25 Apr. 1848 in his 24th year, mar. J. Eunice Richey. Their dau. Elizabeth, mar. D..P. Buzzard. James Adair Meadors, b. 15 Oct. 1824, mar. (1) Mary Susan McKittrick, (2) Margaret Adeline Hudgens. ?Ann Meadors, died young? 6. Susannah Adair mar. William Cassels. NFI 7. Nancy Adair mar. Willis Langston. NFI 8. Martha Adair mar. William Gamble. NFI" BURIAL: 1. Per http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Valley/9708/dcem.html, there is a listing in the Duncan Creek Presbyterian Church cemetery that reads: "Adair, James (First Settler), May 15, 1752 - Aug 18, 1818." "Adair, Hannah, wife of James Adair, Sr., Sept. 28, 1750 - Nov. 10, 1826." | Hannah (I3749)
|
| 4379 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database "prather2222" of Randy Jones | Prather, John James (I3758)
|
| 4380 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database "prather2222" of Randy Jones 2. Jett Hanna [jettplane@aol.com] provided me on 8 Jul 2005 with a copy of his analysis of the Brownlee manuscript as follows. It mirrors my own understanding; however, anything with which I disagree I note in [brackets]. Jett entitles his paper as "Laurens County Area Adair Family Trees." It is broken down by three families: James Adair who married Eleanor, his brother Joseph who married Sarah Laferty, and a William of whom absolutely nothing is known except just his name on the Williams Petition and that Brownlee notes he died 1780-84 and that his estate was administered 1784 per Abbe Wills, p. 10. Text quoted as follows: "This tree is based on Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina, by Mildred Brownlee. This was provided to me by W. Lee Adair, who obtained it from the Laurens County Public Library. Handwritten notes show a date of 1990 on Brownlee's manuscript. I have not examined these deeds personally. In some cases, notes and questions below are my own additions. This analysis seems to discredit some of the trees in the Adair History and Genealogy, and adds significantly to what is know of the Laurens area Adairs. I have not fully finished analyzing this work, and may have left out parts that are not as critical to my work. "Based on this work, it appears very possible that the elder Joseph Adair (m. Sarah, m. Susannah) and his brother James (m. Eleanor) settled in Laurens County at the same time, as suggested by the Adair History and Genealogy. I do not believe, however, that this James was the author of the book on the Indians and reputed patriarch of the Cherokee Adairs. This James was a cooper (barrel maker) according to the deeds. Modern editions of the History of the American Indians suggest that the author James Adair was a direct immigrant to South Carolina, but with no concrete evidence. "The Williams Petition: In the tree, LCW is Laurens County Wills; LCD is Laurens County Deeds. Also mentioned is the Williams petition. This petition is a significant document in analyzing the Laurens County Adairs. Published in the South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research, Vol. XV, No. 1 1987, p. 32-33, the original is #5767, Manuscript Department, Wm. Perkins Library at Duke University. The petition is in support of Colonel James Williams, a militia leader of the Patriots in the Laurens area (Little River Regiment). The petition, signed by members of the Little River Regiment, is directed to the Governor of South Carolina and the Privy Counsel, and attests to Williams' devotion to the Patriot cause. Williams led militia in a number of battles. I suspect that this petition was provided prior to Williams' elevation to the rank of Brigadier General following the Battle of Musgrove Mill, which was fought in what is now Laurens County. Williams had been accused of puffing his role in the battle. Williams went on to die at Kings Mountain - one of the few Patriot casualties that day on October 7, 1780. Williams had run for the South Carolina legislature as a Patriot in 1778, only to lose to Robert Cunningham, the infamous Loyalist leader. For more on Williams, see Draper, "Kings Mountain and Its Heroes," (Cincinnati, 1883). Signers of the Williams petition include the following Adairs: Isaac Adair, Jms. Adair, James Adair, Sr., Joseph Adair, Jr., Joseph Adair, Benjamin Adair, Joseph Adair, Sr., James Adair, Jr, son of James, William Adair, John Adair, and John Adair, Sr., and Alexander Adair. Comparing deed and will records to the names, Brownlee identifies the Adair signers [copies Brownlee's explanations]. Brownlee's identifications look very logical to me. "The Laurens County Adair Tree: 1. James Adair m. Eleanor: 150a land grant to James Adair-same date as Joseph 250a. Both referred to in records as coopers (barrel makers). James, cooper in LCD F/8,9,10, A/185. Eleanor released right of dower on deed dated 2/12/1796; date of transfer by James was 2/24/1784. Which deeds correspond with which dates? See Joseph below. Eleanor was also witness on deed from William Price and wife, Margaret to James Adair, son of James, 2/6/1792. 1.1 Joseph Adair m. Sarah Dillard [Surname Dillard is a Jett addition and I don't believe proven even though many LDS lines use this as well without documentation.]: Joseph Adair, Jr. to Wm. Holland, 120 ac. Release of dower by Sarah, wife of Joseph Jr., and Eleanor, widow of James Adair, dec'd, LCD F/109. Suggests land owned by James m. to Eleanor, but how does it correspond to land grants? If land belonged to Joseph junior by intestacy laws, why wasn't James m. to Hannah on deed, too? LCD G/570 has dower release for Sarah Adair, wife of Joseph. 1.1.1 Thomas Adair m. Rebecca Brown: LCD H/22, Joseph Adair of Duncan Creek to eldest son Thomas Adair. Witness Jane Adair. Dower releases for Rebecca in LCD H/129, H/209, and land purchased H/228. 1.1.2 ?Hannah m. John Jones: see F/8,9,10. 8 & 9: 8/1/1795. 10: 2/25/1784. F/10 is deed from James Sr. and wife Eleanor to John Jones, has witnesses James Adair, saddler, and James Adair, Jr. [Without giving a reason, Jett places Hannah as a possible daughter of Joseph, son of James; however, Brownlee indicates she believes her to be a daughter of the original James and Eleanor which would make her a sister to Joseph son of James. Perhaps a typo on Jett's part.] 1.2 James Adair m. Hannah: Corresponds to James son of James in the Williams petition per Brownlee. James m. Rebecca had a son James, but probably not old enough to sign petition as James m. Rebecca born 1747 per Indiana tombstone. Petition 1780 would mean James m. Rebecca was 33 in 1780; doubtful his son James could be of fighting age. Compare to Adair compilation. LCD M/77-78 reports death of James Adair, Sr., widow Hannah. Hannah Adair's will LCW F/65, proven 1826. James 115(2) 1790 Census. 2 daughters not accounted for. James Jr. was under 16 according to this census. 1.2.1 Elizabeth m. James? Parlmore (Palmer): LCD M/77-78. 1.2.2 Mary m. John Prather: LCD M/77-78. 1.2.2.1 Susannah Prather (Prater?): Witness on will of Hannah LCW F/65. 1.2.2.2 Hannah Prather m. Joseph Dollar 1.2.2.3 Linny m. William Prather 1.2.2.4 Archibald m, Susannah Meadors 1.2.2.5 Martha Prather 1.2.2.6 Betsy/Priscilla Prather m. Daniel Owens 1.2.2.7 James Prather 1.2.2.8 Mary (Molly) Prather 1.2.2.9 Bryce Prather 1.2.2.10 Elinor Prather 1.2.3 Nelly (Eleanor) m. Ramage: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.3.1 Benjamin Ramage 1.2.3.2 John Jewell Ramage 1.2.3.3 Washington Ramage 1.2.4 James Adair Jr.: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.5 Hannah m. Rueben Meadors: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.6 Susannah m. William Cassels (Castles): LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.7 Nancy m. Willis Langston: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.8 Martha m. Wm. Gamble: LCD M/77-78. 1.2.8.1 Patsey Gamble: LCW F/65." 3. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction. [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.] "Other land in the adjacent area was purchased by James Adair, Sr. as will be seen by later deeds, he was born 15 May 1752, died 18 Aug. 1818, intestate. Deed Book M. pp. 77-78 - State of South Carolina, Laurens District - Whereas James Adair, Senr., of this District departed this life in the month of August 1818 and at the time of his death was possessed of a personal estate, consisting of negroes, horses, cows, hogs, sheep, waggon, household and kitchen furniture, corn, fodder, cotton and various other property not mentioned, all of which he was possessed of at the time of his death, and leaving a widow Hannah Adair and seven children, also four children of Elizabeth Parlmore (Palmer) in the right of their mother, to wit. John Prather in the right of his wife Mary; Nelly Ramage (a widow); James Adair, Jr., Reuben Meadors in the right of his wife Hannah; Wm. Cassels in the right of his wife Susannah, Willis Langston in the right of his wife Nancy; Wm. Gamble in the right of his wife Martha,all of which are entitled to distributive shares of the said James Adair's estate, that is to say, Hannah. the widow of James Adair, dec'd., is to have one third part of sd. after payment of all just debts and other lawfull expenses that may accrue at the intended sale ... and the remainder of said estate to be equally divided between the eight children of the sd. James Adair ... the four children of Elizabeth Palmore to have their mothers part equally divided between them, share and share alike ... Now for the better distribution and equal division of said estate we, Hannah Adair the wife of James Adair decd., John Prather, Nelly Ramage, James Adair, Reuben Meadors, Wm. Cassels, Willis Langston, and Wm. Gamble do agree to sell the estate before described on a credit untill the first day of January 1820 and to divide the proceeds thereof as before directed. Now know all by these presents that we Hannah Adair, John Prather, Nelly Ramage, and James Adair, Junr., Reuben Meadors, William Cassels, Willis Langston and William Gamble, are held and firmly bound unto each other in the following sums, that is Hannah Adair in the sum of three thousand dollars, John Prather in the sum of one thousand five hundred dollars, Nelly Ramage in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, James Adair in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, Reuben Meadors in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, William Cassels in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, Willis Langston in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, and William Gamble in the sum of fifteen hundred dollars, to which payment well and truly to be made and done, we bind ourselves, our heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, firmly by these presents in witness whereof we have set our hands and seals this twenty sixth of October 1818. Now the condition of the above obligation is such that if we Hannah Adair, John Prather. Nelly Ramage, James Adair, Reuben Meadors, Wm. Cassels, and Willis Langston and William Gamble, stand to keep and perform the foregoing intact by selling the before mentioned estate on a credit untill the first day of January 1820. After giving legal notice of the intended sale, and to give a Bill of Sale to such persons as may purchase at the intended sale, then after payment all just debts of sd. estate as well as expenses that may accrue thereon, and the proceeds to be divided according (to the) foregoing agreement then the above obligation to be void or else to remain in full force and virtue. Witness our hands and seals this day above written. William Cassels, Hannah (X) Adair, Willis Langston, John Prateor, William Gamble, Elenor (X) Ramage, James Adaire, Reuben Meadors Simon Reeder, John L. Abell South Carolina, Laurens District) Personally came before me John L. Able and made oath that he was present & saw Hannah Adair, John Prather, Elenor Ramage, James Adair, Reuben Meadors, William Cassels, Willis Langston, and William Gamble sign, seal, and deliver the within instrument of writing for the uses and purposes therein contained & that he subscribed his name as a witness thereto was present and saw Simon Reeder subscribe his name as a witness to the same. Sworn to before me this 20th Jany, 1829. W.E. Lynch. J.P., J.L. Abell A true record of the original 22nd Jany. 1829. John Garlington. R.M.C. The above agreement regarding the personal property of James Adair, decd., was drawn up a short time after his death; however, it was not recorded until after the death of Hannah Adair. Nothing was done about the real estate of James Adair, decd., until a court action was brought sometime in 1819 by William Cassels & wife regarding partition and division. The land was then exposed to public sale. Deed Bk. K. p. 316 - 3 Jan. 1820, Samuel Downs, Sheriff of Laurens Dist., to Benjamin Adair for $175 highest bid, 100 a. on waters of Duncan Creek, adj. Wm. Taylor, Basil Holland, Jacob Miller, sold for judgment in court petition of Wm. Cassels & wife vs. James Adair, dec'd., etal. Wit: J.H. Irby, John B. Griffin. (This was the tract sold to James Adair, Sr. in 1814 by Jacob Miller. See Deed Bk. K, p. 65.) Deed Bk. L, p.78 - 3 Jan. 1820. Samuel Downs, Sheriff of Laurens Distr. to Hannah Adair. By virtue of a writ of partition from the Court of Common Pleas in which Wm. Cassels, etal, were plaintiffs for the purpose of obtaining a partition & division of a certain tract of land sheriff exposed to sale and sold to highest bidder; Hannah Adair, for the sum of $985, 224 a. on waters of Duncan Creek adj. Thos. McCreary, John Abell and Wm. Copeland, a tract formerly owned by James Adair, Sr., decd.. at the time of his death. Wit: Patillo Farrow, Wm. Taylor. Deed Bk. L. p. 36 - 30 July 1821, Hannah Adair to James Adair for $657, 224 a. whereon I now reside, adj. Thos. McCrary, Wm. Copeland, Thos. Beasley, John Abell, sd. James Adair & John Bryan, subject, nevertheless, to my life estate in that part of land lying on the S side of Allison Creek, being the part whereon the dwelling house now stance. Wit: R. Creswell, J.B. Kennedy. (This was the land Hannah bought from the Sheriff.) In the Court of Equity, 1821 - Reuben Meadors & wife Hannah vs. heirs of James Adair, Sr., dec'd. Petitioners state that James Adair, Sr. died in 1818, leaving a widow, Hannah Adair & the following children: Mary wife of John Prator; Nelly Ramage; James Adair, Jr.; Susannah wife of Wm. Cassels; Nancy wife of Willis Langston; Martha wife of Wm, Gamble; & Hannah wife of Reuben Meadors. That James Adair, Jr. received from his father in his lifetime a tract of land worth $600 and an advancement of personal property; that the other legatees received from their father at the time of their marriages quantities of personal property, except the petitioners who received only a horse worth $40, a cow & calf worth $10, a bed & furniture worth $20. Petitioners seek an accounting of the sale of the real & personal property & equal distribution of the proceeds. Affidavit of James Adair, Jr, states that in the lifetime of his father, he received 100 a. on Duncan Creek. adj. when granted NE on Josiah Greer, SW on Thos. Ellison, other sides vacant, the whole of a tract originally granted to James Hannah. A copy of the deed was submitted as recorded in Deed Bk. H, p. 249. (Records as to resolution of the suit were not included.)... Will of Hannah Adair: "In the name of God, Amen. I Hannah Adair, being in a low and afflicted state; and calling to mind the frailly and mortality of us may think proper, do make and constitute the following my last will and testament. I commend my soul and body into the merciful hands of that God from whom I received them, trusting in him to save through the merit of his son Jesus Christ. It is my desire that my heirs bury my body in a decent Christian manner, hoping and believing God will raise it at the great resurrection day. It is my will after the following sums are paid to some of my grand Children, to wit, to Patsey Gamble, the sum of fifty dollars to be paid to her when she comes of age. To Jinny Beavers one cow and calf, and to all the rest of my grand children whose parents are now dead the sum of one dollar. Then all the rest of my property consisting of negros stock and household furniture to be sold and equally divided among my living children viz Elenor Ramage, James Adair, Hannah Meddors, Susannah Castles, Nancy Langston, with all the money I may leave and debts due to me on note or otherwise to be equally divided among the above mentioned Children, with crop or any other property belonging to me I wish Susannah Castles part to be given to herself for the use of her children. It is not my will that William Castles should have any management of it, but that it should be the property of my daughter Susannah and her children after her. And I do hereby constitute my son James Adair as my executor to put this my will into affect. And I do hereby certify and declare this to be my last will and testament, given under my hand and seal this twenty fifth day of October, and in the year of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, one thousand eight hunderd and twenty six and in the fiftieth year of the Independence of the United States of America. Hannah (X) Adair (Seal) her mark Signed in presence of us: Thomas S. Leak, Isham Milam, Susannah Prater" Recorded in Book F, Page 65. Recorded date not available. Proven date December 4th, 1826. Bundle 3, Package 9. Children of James and Hannah Adair - 8 in number: 1. Elizabeth Adair, date or birth unknown; she died before her father. Name of her husband not given but is thought to have been James Palmer who died in 1826. His estate was administered by Henry McKelvey with David Gamble and Wm. Copeland, sureties. Estate appraisal was made by Wm. Gamble, Reuben Meadors and James Adair. Names and dates of birth of the Palmer children not known. [NB: one of them was most likely Virginia (Jinny) Palmer who m. William Langley Bevis]. 2. Mary Adair, b. c1771 - mar. John Prather. Their chn: Hannah Prather - mar. Joseph Dollar. Linny Prather - mar. William Dollar. Archibald Prather - mar. his cousin, Susannah Meadors. Martha Prather Betsy? or Priscilla? Prather mar. Daniel Owens. (Daniel Owens thought to have been from Newberry Co. Daniel Owens, son of John Owens and Mary Long of Duncan Creek community died single in 1811.) James Prather Mary (Polly) Prather - b. 1808 Bryce Prather - b. 1810 Elinor (Nelly) Prather - b. 1813 3. Eleanor(Nelly) Adair, b. 2 Jan. 1774 - mar. Benjamin Ramage. [Their chn:] Benjamin Ramage John Jewell Ramage, b. 14 Mar. 1801 - mar. Nancy Weyman Adair. Washington Ramage, b. c1810 - mar. Sarah Ann Wilson - Ala. 4. James Adair, Jr., b. 15 Oct. 1781 - mar. Delilah Holland. [Their chn:] Nancy Weyman Adair, b. 5 Nov. 1805 - mar. Jno. Jewell Ramage. Robert James Adair, b. 2 June 1807 - mar. Sarah Jacks. Elizabeth Adair, b. 17 June 1810 - d. 17 Oct. 1823. Edmond Adair, b. 18 Oct. 1814 - mar. Susan Dillard. Hannah Adair, b. 7 Nov. 1816 - mar. Matthew Simpson. Isaac Adair, b. 21 July 1818 - mar. Sarah Dillard. James Henry Adair, b. 4 Aug. 1820 - mar. Elizabeth Pitts. William H. Adair, b. 31 Oct. 1822 - d. 6 Oct. 1844. 5. Hannah Adair, b. Sept. 1784 - mar. Reuben Meadors. [Their chn:] Susannah Meadors - mar. her cousin Archibald Prather. Paschal Motley Meadors, b. 18 Jan. 1808 - mar. Sarah Ann Miller. Oney Meadors, b. 21 Sept. 1809 - mar. James M. Braddock. Mary (Polly) Meadors - mar. Pearson Martha Meadors, died Nov. 1856, in her 33rd. year, mar. Lemuel Oxner. Reuben Byrum Meadors, died 25 Apr. 1848 in his 24th year, mar. J. Eunice Richey. Their dau. Elizabeth, mar. D..P. Buzzard. James Adair Meadors, b. 15 Oct. 1824, mar. (1) Mary Susan McKittrick, (2) Margaret Adeline Hudgens. ?Ann Meadors, died young? 6. Susannah Adair mar. William Cassels. NFI 7. Nancy Adair mar. Willis Langston. NFI 8. Martha Adair mar. William Gamble. NFI" | Adair, Mary (I3751)
|
| 4381 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Roper and Spice extractions from Bearsted using Parish record FHL film 2228343 and extraction film 1544506, it. 13, beginning from 1563 record start to my cut-off of 1628: -1565, Wylliam Roper collector for ye poore -8 Nov 1579, John Spyce and Joan Roper, mar. -16 Jan 1580/1, Thomas Furner and Edithe Roper, mar. -6 Oct 1583, William s of John Spyce, bap. -21 Dec 1586, Eliza Roper, bur. -21 Apr 1588, William Roper, bur. -1588-90, George Roper churchwarden -23 Jan 1589/90, Isabell wife of George Roper, bur. [Transcriptions report this as 23 Jan 1589/90; however the actual image on the Bishop's Transcript, the only surviving image, can be read as 23 Jun 1589. Considering the timing of the second marriage of George Roper, June would be a better fit.] -21 Oct 1593, Elizabethe d of George Roper. -30 Nov 1595, John s of George Roper, bap. -5 Nov 1598, Anne d of George Roper, bap. -8 Mar 1600/1, Brygytt d of George Roper, bap. -30 Jan 1602/3, Barbara d of George Roper, bap. -5 Nov 1612, Willm Iden of Boughton Monchelsey and Alicia Roper of Barsted were married at St. Margaret's Canterbury by lic. [Could this be a second marriage for Alice Roper who married William Coulter who died in 1602?] -8 Apr 1615, Susan wife of George Roper, bur. -17 Nov 1620, Jaine d of John Roper, bap. -1620-21, John Roper listed as churchwarden. -23 Feb 1622/3, Elizabeth d of John Roper, bap. -1621-23, William Spice listed as churchwarden. -7 Jul 1625, George s of John Roper, bap. -16 Aug 1626, Georg Roper bur. -4 Apr 1628, Ann d of John Roper, bap. 2. There is an IGI extracted record for the baptism Elizabeth Roper, d of William, at Bexley, Kent, England 14 October 1565. It is a close to London. If this is our William and Elizabeth, it would show a migration from London area, which was not uncommon. 3. Jack Cade's Rebellion of 1450: A Database of Names of those Receiving Pardons, taken from Calendar of Patent Rolls Henry VI 5 (1909) pp. 338-374 accessed from https://familysearch.org. This spreadsheet of about 3449 persons was created by Merton Historical Society in September 2014, and is accessible at http://www.mertonhistoricalsociety.org.uk/index.php?cat=morden&sec=!rebels For more detail on this listing and the event see http://www.kentarchaeology.org.uk/Research/Pub/ArchCant/007%20-%201868/007-03.pdf Roper: Roger Roper, Chateham, Kent Richard Roper, Lolyngton, Sussex, husbondman John Roper, Great Waltham, Essex John Ropere, Hedecron, Kent 4. The following extraction was made from the "Index to the Kent Lay Subsidy Roll of 1334/5," by H.A. Hanley, B.A. and C.W. Chalklin, M.A., B. Litt Ropere, Hen. le, 143 (Vill of Dertford [Dartford]); Rd., 125 (Hundred of Wrotham). Ros, Jn. de, 97 (Hundred of Tenham [Teynham]); Jn. le, 152 [Not found]; Rd. de, 155 (Hundred of Worthe [Worth]); Sim. le, 125 (Hundred of Wrotham); Thos. le, 117 (Hundred of Maydenestane [Maidenstone]); Wm., 153 (Hundred of Hean [Heane]). | Roper, William (I5155)
|
| 4382 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Sarah appears to be a descendent of the Rev. Richard Denton who was quite prominent in the early days of Stamford, Connecticut. The following may be a good place to start: Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 158: "Denton, Rev. Richard - b1586, d1662, m1___, m2___ ... came from Owram, Yorkshire and was on the 'James' with Matthew Mitchell, arriving Watertown, MA by 1634. He was in Wethersfield, CT in 1635 and was the leader of the 1st group of settlers in Stamford in 1641. His house was later that of John Bishop. He also led the group that went to Long Island in 1644, and then returned to England in 1659. Cotton Mather wrote a glowing account of him (cf. Huntington). Descendants: John - b1618, Daniel, Timothy-bc1627, Nathaniel - bc1628, d1730 m Sarah____, Richard - d1658 m1657 Ruth Tileston, Samuel - d1714 m. Mary Smith. References: Edythe Whitley, 'Some Descendants of Rev. Richard Denton; Frances Isabel Denton Womack, 'The Denton Genealogy'." 2. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. "This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information..." Fourth Generation: "D-32. Caleb Knapp, son of C-8. Caleb and Sarah (Rundell) Knapp. B. Nov. 11, 1698, Greenwich, Conn. D. ca. 1762/63. M. Clemens Mills about 1720 or before, dau. of Samuel and Sarah (Weston) Mills." [KP: Weston should be Denton.] 3. Miscellaneous comments from Worldconnect accessed 14 Feb 2010, which describes the will of Samuel Denton, sibling to this individual: "Surrogate 9-42 Will of Samuel Denton of Jamaica, blacksmith, dated April 25, 1718, proved April 7, 1719. Mentions wife Martha, mother (not named), two brothers - Jacomiah and Hezekiah, also Samuel and Clement and Susannah, children of my sister Sarah Mills and Robert, John, Mary, Abraham and Ebenezer and Samuel, children of sister Clement Smith." 4. NEHGS Register, vol. 156, April 2002: "Samuel Mills3, Sadler, of Jamaica, New York, and Greenwich, Connecticut" Helen Schatvet Ullmann (Helen Schatvet Ullmann, CG, is Associate Editor of the Register. She may be reached at hsu@world.std.com or 713 Main Street, Acton, MA 01720-4802.) [See notes of Samuel Mills(3) for full transcript of which the following is a partial excerpt]: "...Samuel3 Mills, son of Samuel2 and Susannah (Palmer) Mills, and grandson of George1 Mills of Jamaica, Long Island, New York, was born by 1673 [based on his marriage about 1693] and probably earlier, possibly even as early as 1660 (9). Samuel3 Mills married about 1693 Sarah Denton, daughter of Samuel and Mary (___) Denton of Jamaica (10). On 13 March 1698 Samuel Denton of Jamaica, planter, aged about 43, named in his will his wife Mary and children including son Samuel Denton and daughter Sarah Mills (11). Dated 25 April 1718, her brother Samuel's will includes bequests to the children of "my sister Sarah Mills," Samuel, Clement and Sarah (12)... Footnotes... 9. Until this year, the best, indeed the only, documented treatment of this family was in Lewis D. Cook's excellent "Documentary History of the Family of Mills" (1939), a typescript at the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society [FHL 1,697,455]. However, Cook did not follow Samuel3 in Greenwich records. The only lengthy treatment of Samuel of Greenwich is in a typescript by Samuel H. Mills, "Samuel Mills Ancestry or George Mills and the Samuel Mills Line of Jamaica, Long Island, New York, and Greenwich, Connecticut," (1958-60), copies of which are at the Greenwich Public Library, the Historical Society of the Town of Greenwich, and the Connecticut State Library. While this is probably quite reliable for later generations in Greenwich, the earlier part evidently copies from various secondary materials, which contain errors. Samuel H. Mills clearly consulted Greenwich land records to some extent, but he must not have read all of the early deeds. Most importantly, he missed the daughter Sarah who married Jabez Mead. 10. Walter C. Krumm, "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 (1989):10-17, 93-97, 159-64 at 161, 222-25; 121 (1990):22-24, 144-49, 221-25, et seq. 11. Krumm, "Rev. Richard Denton" [note 10], 120:161, citing Record 65 (1934):248. 12. New York County Wills, Liber 9, p. 42 [FHL 0,874,518]; Abstracts of Wills in the Surrogate's Office, City of New York 17 vols. Collections of The New-York Historical Society for 1892-1908, 2:187, erroneously calls the third child "Susannah." Krumm, "Rev. Richard Denton," [note 10], 120:161, cites the original will as well..." 5. The periodical "The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225, etc., "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," by Walter C. Krumm. I have divided up this article and included each generation with the individual detailed (see notes of Rev. Richard Denton for summary of all other publications and researchers prior to this publication): "Samuel3 Denton (Nathaniel2, Rev. Richard1) was born say 1655 [based on his will which gives his age as about 43] in Hempstead, Long Island. He is variously described as carpenter (JTR 2:315) and planter (his will). Samuel married say 1676 Mary [Eardeley supplies a family name of "Brush" but cites no source; in his excellent account of the Long Island Brush family (REC. 66:201f.) Conklin Mann mentions no such marriage.] Mary appears in the records only twice: as "wife Mary" on Samuel's will, "to have use of the estate till the children come of age"; and in the following item dated 28 April 1704: "John Griss, of Queens County in relation to violations of the excise; affidavit of Mary, widow of Samuel Denton ... and warrant ... for the arrest of said widow Denton." (CEM 328)... Samuel died in Jamaica in the spring of 1699. His will, drawn 13 March 1698/9 and proved only two months later, 19 May 1699 (QCDW A:140, REG. 65:248), lists his wife and his children by name, four sons and three daughters - all under age except for a married daughter. The executors were: Captain John Carpenter [his neighbor to the south (JTR 2:254)] and Lieutenant Thomas Smith, perhaps a close friend. Children of Samuel and Mary (___) Denton, all born in Jamaica, Long Island: i. Sarah4, b. c1677; m. c.1693 [aged c.16] to Samuel Mills Jr.; he was a saddler of Jamaica, moved in 1712 to Greenwich, Conn., and was living there 1729. They had three children: Samuel, Clement, and Susannah (Lewis D. Cook, "A Documentary History of the Family of Mills" [typescript, 1939], pp. 24-7). ii. Samuel, Jr., b. say 1680 (not 21 in 1699). iii. Clement, b. say 1681-2 (not 18 in 1699); m. (1) c.1700 Ebenezer Smith of Norwalk, Conn., who d. Jamaica 1717, (2) John Gregory of Norwalk, Conn. She had 6 children by her first husband: Robert, John, Mary, Abraham, Ebenezer, and Samuel; and was still alive in 1734 (TAG 25:80). iv. Mary, b. say 1683, d. 1 Mar 1714 intestate, her eldest brother Samuel appointed to administer her estate at Jamaica (QCDW C:55, REC. 65:321). v. Jacamiah, b. say 1685. vi. Solomon, b. say 1690. vii. Hezekiah, b. sup. 10 March 1697/8." MARRIAGE: 1. Citation Information: "Torrey's New England Marriages Prior to 1700." (Online database. NewEnglandAncestors.org. New England Historic Genealogical Society, 2008.) Originally published as: New England Marriages Prior to 1700. CD-ROM. Boston, Mass.: New England Historic Genealogical Society, 2001: "Mills, Samuel & Sarah [Denton]; ca 1693; Jamaica, LI (see Timothy Mills record below); {Keeler-Wood 81, 92}" | Denton, Sarah (I510)
|
| 4383 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Sarah's oldest brother Alvin and her father Samuel Thomas participated in the 1834 march of Zion's Camp. Her father and family were also forced out of Far West in October 1838. Sister-in-law of Alvin Winegar who was born May 13, 1816 in Chenango County of N.Y. and who married Mary Judd Aug. 29, 1837 in Chenango County. Alvin came to Utah in 1852 as part of the Benjamin Gardner company. Member of the 5th quorum of seventies, elder, and high priest. Stonecutter for Salt Lake Temple. Died June 12, 1874. He in turn had a son, John Winegar, born Sep. 28, 1838 in Clay County, Missouri who came with his father to Utah. Both Sarah and Alvin are siblings to Almira Winegar who marries William Stoker and who live in Spanish Fork. See their notes elsewhere in this database. 2. Censuses: 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 98a, dwelling 542, 28 Sep 1850, next door is George and Mary Graybll: John Smith, 51, SC. Sarah, 43, NY. Lydia, 16, IN. Stephen, 14, IN. Joseph, 12, IN. Rhoda Ann, 9, IL. Hyrum 6, IL. Samuel Carlos, 4, IA. Abraham, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Smith: John 50, Sarah 43, Lydia 16, [unreadable: may be Joseph 13], Rhoda A. 9, Hiram 7, Samuel C. 4, Abraham 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1854 Iowa: Madeconia, Pottawattamie, Iowa, FHL film 1022207. Next door neighbors include Levi Graybill and John Smith. Census return: John Smith, 6 males, 2 females, 1 voter, 1 militia, 8 total. 1870 US: Wheeler's Grove P.O., Grove Twp., Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 160a, dwelling 21 [same neighborhood as Levi and Salathiel Graybill, and son Stephen Smith]: Sarah Smith, 63, housekeeping, $3000, $500, NY. Samuel C., 23, farming, $200, IA. Mary F. 18, at home, IL. Hiram, 25, farming, $300, IL. Abraham, 21, farming, IL. 1880 US: Grove, Pottawattamie, Iowa, NA T9-0361, FHL 1254361, p. 122D: S.C. Smith, marr., 33, IA NC NY, farmer. Mary F., wife, 28, IL IN - . Laura, dau., 10, IA IA IL. John, son, 7, IA IA IL. Lewis, son, 4, IA IA IL. Fredrick, son, 9m, IA IA IL. Sarah Smith, mother, 71, NY, CT CT. Hiram Smith, brother, s, 36, IL NC NY, farmer. BIOGRAPHY: 1. See notes of husband John Smith for extensive biography on entire family including this individual. 2. Susan Easton Black, compiler, "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," (Religious Studies Center, BYU, 1993, copy in Family History Library in Salt Lake City), p. 831: "Sarah Smith. Birth: 19 May 1807, Herkimer (Hancock) County, New York (Union County, South Carolina). Death: 15 November 1880. Sarah Smith joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints on 3 Jan 1833 at Springfield, Erie, Pennsylvania, being baptized by Lyman Johnson. She later affiliated with the RLDS. Source: Early Reorganization Minutes, 1852-1871, Book A; Early Reorganization Minutes, 1872-1905, Book C; 'Saints Herald' obituaries, 1881, p. 112." 3. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of Jno. and Sarah Smith and some of his children from his first wife who was deceased at the time of the petition: Hannah, Elizabeth, Stephen. Jos., and Rhoda A. 4. FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pg. 197: "Grove Township... Many of these early settlers left Nauvoo intending to go to Utah, but for one reason or another they paused here and finally concluded to remain and few, if any, have had cause to regret it. The first to organize a religious body in the township were the Latter Day Saints. E.W. Briggs and W.W. Blair were the organizers, and the original members were John Smith and wife, E.W. Knapp and wife, A.J. Field and wife, James Otto and wife, Levi Graybill and wife, John Winegar and wife, Joseph Smith and wife, and Stephen Smith. John Smith was their first president and E.W. Knapp the first clerk. Services were held at residences of the different members and later at schoolhouses, but the society becoming more numerous and wealthy, in 1874 they erected a modest church building at a cost of $763. The membership had increased until in 1881 it had reached ninety and maintained a regular Sabbath School." 5. The following partial quote is included in the biography of Stephen Smith, son of John Smith, per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1066-1067 [see notes for Stephen Smith in this database for full quotation]: "Stephen Smith, now living retired but still residing on his farm on section 27, Grove township, came to Pottawattamie county about the 1st of November, 1847. On this day he arrived in Council Bluffs, where he spent the winter. In the following April his father arrived in Macedonia township, bringing his family with him, and there he built the first house within what is now the borders of the township. John Smith, the father, resided there for eight years or more, and in the fall of 1853 or 1854 became a resident of Grove township, settling on section 8, where he continued to reside until his death occurred, in 1870, when he was 72 years of age. His remains were interred in the cemetery of the Latter Day Saints in Grove township. He was a farmer by occupation and at one time he built the first saw mill on Farm creek, which he operated for several years, thus becoming associated with the industrial development as well as the agricultural interests of the county. In politics he was originally a whig, but upon the dissolution of that party became a republican. He served for several terms as supervisor from his township and was a member of the county board when the first courthouse at Council Bluffs was built. As a determined pioneer and influential citizen he was well known in this county. His birth had occurred in North Carolina and he had resided for some time in Indiana prior to coming to Iowa. The wife, who bore the maiden name of Elizabeth Martha Koonts, was born in Indiana, and from that state they removed to Adams county, Illinois, where the death of Mrs. Smith occurred, in 1840. Stephen Smith was born in Henry county, Indiana, January 28, 1836. His father wedded a second time, having wedded Miss Sarah Winegar in Adams county, Illinois, after losing his first wife. She accompanied her husband to Pottawattamie county and died here in 1882 [error; should be 1880]. By the two marriages there were seven sons and six daughters. Those of the family who came to Pottawattamie county were: Mary, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia, Rhoda [error: Lydia Rhoda is one individual and not two], Anna, Stephen, Joseph, Hiram, Carlos and Abraham. [Note: I believe Anna being included in this list to be an error in that it appears she died in Indiana as an infant.] Two brothers of the family died in early Childhood. Of the children Stephen, Lydia, and Abraham are still living, the sister being a resident of Cheyenne county, Kansas, while the brother makes his home in northwestern Nebraska. Stephen Smith was eleven years of age when he came with his father to Pottawattamie county..." 6. The FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140, has an extensive downlined biography of the children of John Smith and Sarah Winegar. BIRTH: 1. Calculated date from tombstone: 15 Apr 1807. 2. RLDS obituary below: 19 Mar 1807. 3. RLDS citation date and endowment record date: 19 May 1807 - I use this date since it occurs in two records. 4. Pitt book cited below uses an undocumented date of 1802 which looks completely erroneous. DEATH: 1. RLDS citation above: 15 Nov 1880. RLDS obituary below: 15 Nov 1880. 2. Burial citation below: 13 Nov 1880 - I use this date. BURIAL: 1. Picture of tombstone on website for "Mormon Cemetery" located in Grove Township of Pottawattamie County, Iowa, four miles east of Macedonia on County Road G66/Pioneer Trail.: "Alta E. Smith, 16y 6m 17d, 15 Apr 1881 - 2 Nov 1897" (Dau. of Samuel Carlos and Mary Frances [Peckenpaugh] Smith - Samuel is son of John and Sarah [Winegar] Smith.) "Drucy Smith, died 2 Jun 1890, 19y 11m 16d" (Laura Drucella Smith, dau. of Samuel Carlos and Mary Frances [Peckenpaugh] Smith). "Rhoda A., inf. dau. died 10 Dec 1875" (Dau. of Samuel Carlos and Mary Frances [Peckenpaugh] Smith.) "Hirum Smith, 27 Feb 1844 - 22 Jul 1897, 53 y, 4m, 25d" (Son of John and Sarah [Winegar] Smith.) "Clifford, Smith, died 6 Jul 1881, 9m 3w 1d" (Son of Abraham and Olive Melissa [Knapp] Smith - Abraham is son of John and Sarah [Winegar] Smith). 2. Copy of complete printed cemetery listing from FHL book 977.771 V3e, vol. 1, Bk. 3-5 in hard file 90 with John Peter Graybill. Information fon the cemetery from the 11 Nov 2002 website OBITUARY: 1. The RLDS publication "Saints Herald," v. 28 (1 Apr 1881), p. 112: "Sarah Smith was born in Hancock county [no such place in NY], New York, March 19th, 1807; was baptized into the church in Erie county, Pennsylvania, January 3rd, 1833, by Lyman Johnson; died Nov. 15th, 1880. The following is taken from the Maccedonia, Iowa, Tribune: Softly wave the silver hair, About that aged Brow! That crown of glory worn so long A fitting Crown is now. Fold reverently the weary hands, That toiled so long and well, And while your tears of sorrow fall Let sweet thanksgiving swell. She's safe within her mansions be; Where many mansions be; O pray that thus such rest may come, Dear hearts, to you and me." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140. | Winegar, Sarah Ann (I557)
|
| 4384 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Search of 1881 British Census for Ann Charlton 10 years either side of 1813 was unsuccessful. 2. Reviewed Ancestry.com 23 Nov 2002. 3. LDS IGI shows an extracted marriage record for George Boyd and Ann Charlton md. 1 Aug 1835 at All Saints, Newcastle-Upon-Tyne, England. The 1841 and 1851 shows approximate birth dates for Ann as 1821 and 1841 respectively. She appears to be deceased by the 1861 census. The 1851 census shows her birthplace as Rodbery, Northumberland. She does not appear to be this same Ann Charlton because of the age and the location of the marriage. CHRISTENING: 1. Online Ordinance Index has the following extracted record showing Ann christened per FHL film # 593804. Also in the Durham Records Office, I found a book called "Stella Roman Catholic Church, Baptisms 1775 - 1832." The church records are written in Latin as follows: "Die 21 Augustie 1809 nata & 28 Baptizata fiut... Anna filia Thoma & Elizabeth Charlton (olim Ferguson) conjugum, (witness Maria Lock)." Each christening is divided by town location title. Before Ann Carlton is "Heddon-on-the-Wall" at St. Thomas Aquino Roman Catholic, Stella, Durham, England. County Durham directly adjoins County Northumberland. There is no Catholic church in Heddon-on-the-Wall and this particular church is just a few miles southeast of Heddon-on-the-Wall. The god parent listed for Ann is Maria Lock. Sister Elizabeth is also baptized in the same church, but no other siblings are found therein. It is interesting that the Charlton parents are buried in the Established Church whereas some of their children were baptized in a Catholic Church. | Charlton, Ann (I2553)
|
| 4385 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Search of 1881 British Census for Dorothy Pearson of Hexham 20 years either side of 1808 wasn't successful. There is a Dorothy Pearson that shows up in 1841 and 1851 as a widow with a son named Stephen Pearson. Her birth is indicated at 1798 at St. John Lee in Northumberland. Stephen Pearson may be married to a different Dorothy and his inclusion in this database is very tentative. 2. Are Stephen and Robert Pearson brothers - they married Dorothy and Mary Charlton? MARRIAGE: 1. LDS name extraction shows Stephen Pearson marrying Dorothy Charlton 17 Aug 1822 at Lee Saint John, Northumberland per batch M109191, film 0990936, printout 6902831. DEATH: 1. Stephen's wife Dorothy appears as a widow in the 1851 census and their youngest child in that census is 13. Ancestry.com's FreeBMD Death Index shows two possible deaths for two Stephen Pearsons in Hexham: 1840 or 1845. I am not sure which is his without applying for a death certificate - but it looks reasonably certain one of them is his. | Pearson, Stephen (I2558)
|
| 4386 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Search of 1881 British Census for Jane Bell 10 years either side of 1810 produced several hits but information is too sketchy to use. 2. Reviewed Ancestry.com 23 Nov 2002. | Charlton, Jane (I2552)
|
| 4387 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Search of 1881 British Census for Jane Bell 10 years either side of 1810 produced several hits but information is too sketchy to use. | Bell (I2556)
|
| 4388 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Search of 1881 British Census for Robert Pearson 10 years either side of 1808 produced several hits but information is too sketchy to use. Are Steven and Robert Pearson brothers - they married Dorothy and Mary Charlton? 2. Censuses: 1841 Eng: District 8, Allendale, Northumberland, England, p. 5 of 14, place: Pathfoot, has the following family which appears to be this family due to the age of Maria, a marriage abt 1820, and a son named Charlton, and Mary being born in Bywell per 1851 census: Robert Pearson, 45, miner, b. in county. Mary, 40, b. in county. John, 20, miner, b. in county. Thomas, 15, b. in county. Robert, 15, b. in county. Charlton, male, 10, b. in county. William, 5, b. in county. Pricill, fem., 5, b. in county. Mary, 2, b. in county. 1851 Eng: District 2, Allendale, Northumberland, p. 32 of 37, #147, residence at Path Foot (Thomas Pearson, age 28 and his family live right next door): Robert Pearson, 57, gardener and innkeeper, b. Northumberland, Allendale. Mary, wife, 50, b. Northumberland, Bywell. Charlton, son, unmd., 21, lead ore miner, b. Northumberland, Allendale. William, son, unmd., 17, lead ore miner, b. Northumberland, Allendale. Mary, dau., 11, b. Northumberland, Allendale. 1861 Eng: District 7, Allendale, Northumberland, p. 14 of 32, #77, residence at Path Foot: Robert Pearson, 68, gardener and innkeeper, b. Northumberland, Allendale. Mary, wife, 61, b. Northumberland, Allendale. Mary, dau., 23, b. Northumberland, Allendale, dressmaker. Pricilla, gd. dau., 13, b. Northumberland, Allendale. [Probably dau. of Thomas Pearson since in the 1851 census, there is a dau. of this name aged 1.] 1871 Eng: District 7, Allendale, Northumberland, p. 29 of 29, #156, address at Wentworth Place: Robert Pearson, 78, widr., pedler, b. Allendale, Northumberland. 1881 Eng: No entry. MARRIAGE: 1. Online Ordinance Index FHL film batch M109171, extracted marriage record: Robert Pearson and Mary Charlton, 7 Oct 1820 Hexham, Northumberland, England. DEATH: Ancestry.com's England FreeBMD Index notes an death entry fourth quarter of 1872 for a Robert Pearson, b. abt 1773, d. in Hexham District, Northumberland. Allendale is part of the Hexham District and so this is most likely this Robert Pearson. The index is designed to assist the British GRO office locate his death certificate for ordering purposes. | Pearson, Robert (I2557)
|
| 4389 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See "The Great Migration Begins, Immigrants to New England 1620 -1633," compiled by Robert Charles Anderson, Vol. 2, Pages 1029 - 1033 (New England Historic Genealogical Society: 1995, Boston , MA), entry for "Simon Hoyt," children: "xii. SARAH, b. say 1647; m. by about 1663 Samuel Finch, son of JOHN FINCH [Gillespie Anc 147-51]." 2. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, p. 295: "SARAH HOYT, daughter of Simon (2) Hoyt and his second wife, Susanna Smith, was born about 1647, probably at Fairfield, New Haven Colony. She married Samuel Finch, q.v. for the record of their children. He was a son of John Finch. Sarah Finch, widow, died 19 March 1712/3 (Stamford Town Records, 1:126)." 3. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, pp. 147-50: "3. SAMUEL FINCH, son of John (1) Finch and his second wife, Martha, was born about 1638, probably in Watertown, Massachusetts Bay Colony, or in Wethersfield, Connecticut Colony. He died at Stamford, Connecticut Colony, 23 April 1698 ("Stamford Town Records,' 1:135). Samuel married Sarah Hoyt, q.v., daughter of Simon and Susanna (Smith) Hoyt. Sarah died 19 March 1712/3 (ibid., 1:126). Samuel Finch witnessed a deed dated 31 December 1662 (ibid., 1:81), so must have attained his majority by that date. Proof that he was a son of John (1) Finch is given above in the account of his brother Isaac (2) Finch, based upon testimony recorded in Stamford Land Records, A:36. "Stamford Town Records,' 1:138, contain a receipt signedby Samuel Finch and "Datted ye 2d month 1665. Witnes all men by this presents yt I, Samuell Finch, have received ye full portion of my wives of ye estate, Simon Hoyte." Years later an agreement was made, 1 February 1674/5, between the brothers Moses,nJoshua, Samuel and Benjamin Hoyt, and Thomas Lyon, Samuel Finch and Samuel Firman "conser'ing ye distribution of ye estate of our deceased mother, Sus'ana Bates." She was the wife of Robert Bates and the former wife of Simon Hoyt. Lyon, Finch and Firman were her sons-in-law. Among the detailed provisions of the agreement was one that "Thomas Lyon & Samuel Ffinch [were] to have ye horses & mares, you'g & old, runing in ye woods of Norwake, equally between us, & twenty shillings to each of us" ("Stamford Land Records," A261). In 1667 Samuel Finch signified his intention of using the town's new horse pasture for one horse. He was propounded as a freeman of the Connecticut Colony on 14 October 1669 ("The American Genealogist," 19:53). Samuel filled a variety of town offices. He served as fence viewer in 1679 and 1690; as surveyor of "cartways" in 1680 and of highways in 1685, and ten years later Samuel Finch Sr., Benjamin Hait and Sgt. Samuel Hait were named as surveyors for "ye whole town ... who are to dewide ye town according to their discreshion & call ym to work, ever' person yt are capable." Samuel Finch was made a sheepmaster in 1685, a lister in 1689, and a pounder in 1694. He served on only two town committees, in each instance being charged with the duty of laying out land. In 1678 he was asked "to lay out ye land granted to ye Souldiers upon Noroton Hill" (they were Stamford's veterans of King Philip's War), and in 1690 he was one chosen to lay out land granted by the town to an individual. A few of Samuel's land rights and transactions were recorded in Stamford Town Records. In 1667 he was among those named as having rights to take up commonage. He drew lot No. 12 in the 1677 distribution, and in that same year there was granted to "Joshuah Hoyt, Danell Simkins, and Sam. Finch and Abram Finch, Richard Ayrs yt swamp com'only cald Shoresmag ... in consideration of their maintaining ye floud gats at Tilesome for ever" ("Stamford Land Records," A:92). The 16 acres were laid out three days later. This grant by the town was also recorded in "Stamford Town Records" in the minutes of a town meeting held 16 April 1677. At a town meeting held 22 December 1687, Samuel Finch, by "outcry" (i.e., at auction), bought "ye swamp on ye north of Slason wolfe pit, and so to Ambl'rs cartway," and at that same meeting he also purchased "Andralls swamp" for £1:13:00. Also recorded in "Stamford Land Records" were three deeds in which Samuel Finch was the grantor, and a like number in which he was grantee, during the period 1675 to 1697. He also received seven grants or layouts of land from the town of Stamford, the last of which was made "9 of March 168/9" (sic - 1698/9 intended) and recorded ibid., A:337, laying out to his sons, "Samuell Finch &: Joseph Finch, for their fathers Estate, upon the west side of Norwoaton river, thirteen acres of land." The only deeds of interest are Samuel's purchase in 1675 of 2 1/2 acres in the East Field, with fencing, from (his brother) Abraham Finch (A:152), and the 1686 deed, noted above in the birth record of Abraham, by which Samuel conveyed land to his brother Abraham by deed of gift (A:153). On 28 September 1697 Samuel Finch Sr. of Stamford executed four deeds of gift, each witnessed by Abraham Ambler and Samuel Hait, and signed by Samuel Finch with his signature. They were not recorded in Stamford Land Records, however, but were recorded in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:153-153a, as though they collectively constituted a will and testament: "This Deed of Gift Testifieth yt I, Samuell Finch of Stanford, ... do grant ... thes following percells of land and meado 8c my personall Estate to ye persons herafter mentioned, as followeth: ... unto my Son Samuell Finch, that house, farm and lot which [he] now lives upon. . .as his proper Right 8c Interest. . .and all my land near tilesom brooke; and also that peice of land on ye west side of. . .ye north feild; and my long lot of land upon Shiphand ... and ... one halfe of all my out land, devided or undevided, Exepting what hereafter I shall Give in perticular of said lands; more, I Give him one four year old Steer to be posessd of, all this after my decease ... It is to be understood that halfe my Salt medow in ye East feild Shall be Said Samuells as the other lands. "I Give, Grant and Conforme unto my wel beloved wife, Sarah Finch, one halfe of my hous and one halfe of the seler and halfe ye barne and one therd part of ye homsted belonging to ye house, dureing ye term of her widowhood, & after her decease or marriage, to remaine and be unto my Son Joseph Finch. also one therd part of all my personall Estate whatever, Excepting what I shall hereafter Give in perticular, [and] one therd part of all ye remainder when due debts are paid. I Give to my wife one bed and beding. I Give to my Said wife, not to be valued by apprisement, 8cdo order my wife to be in Equall proportion with Joseph to pay my Just debts, & therefore in perticular I Give to my s'd wife, one halfe of my Corn, English and Indian graine, and one halfe of that oldest percell of Swine; and one halfe of those debts due to me... "I give, grant & Conferm to my Son Joseph Finch ye halfe of my dwelling house, barne 8c seler & two therds of my homested belonging to Said house, & ye peice of Land at Shiphand at ye rocke, 8c halfe of my Land and meddoe not mentioned, Excepting what I Shall give in perticular. also, I Give him, after my wives marriage or decease, yt part of houseing & land She posest, Granted by me to her; also I give Joseph my oxen, Cart, plows & harnes, Iron & wooden, belonging thereunto, & my steel trap 8c one halfe of ye Crop of Com, boath English & Indian, & halfe my percell of oldest swine, devided all between him and my wife. also I Give him his bed and beding, not to be Apprised With ye Estate, and order him to pay half myjust debts, and to receave one halfe of the debts due to me... "I, Samuel Finch Sen'r of Stanford do Give, Grant, make over 8c Conferme unto my four daughters, Sarah Holly, martha Mead, Susannah Seely, & Rachill Finch, as followeth: I give unto Sarah one half of that East Swampe I bought of the Towne ... I give unto my daughter Susanna one halfe of ye East Swampe ... more, out of my personal] estate, fifty shillings more then Sarah 8: Martha ... I give unto my daughter Rachill Finch five pounds out of my Estate & her bed 8c beding, not to be Apprised. [In addition he gave to each of his four daughters] ... one quarter part of that Estate I have not given in perticular, to be posesed of it after my decease and Settlement of my Estate." An inventory of the estate of Samuel Finch was taken 20 May 1698 by Abraham Ambler and Daniel Scofield. The total appraised value of £321:09:03 included his house, barn, homestead and three acres of land at Shippan, £104; "the house and home lott yt Sam'll Finch ]u'r dwels in," £60; other tracts of land, £64, and (what must have been a magnificent one) a "great Brase Ketle," £3:10:00. On 1 November 1698 the Probate Court accepted the "writeing" and inventory, and appointed the "widow, Sarah Finch, Relict of the s'd Samuell Finch, to Administer on ye s'd Estate with ye advice of Mr. Abraham Ambler and Mr. Samuell Hait" (ibid., 4:153a-154) On 1 July 1713 the Probate Court appointed Joseph Finch of Stamford as administrator on the estate of "Sarah ffinch, late of Stanford, Widow, being dec'd." A bond of £ 60 was executed (ibid., 5:379). Samuel (3) Finch and his wife, Sarah Hoyt, had six children. Unless otherwise noted, parenthetical references are to "Stamford Town Records": 5. i. Sarah Finch, born about 1663. ii. Samuel Finch Jr., born about 1666. As shown in the birth records of their children, his wife's name was Sarah. A Sarah Gold on 5 December 1692 married a man named Finch (1:96) whose given name in the original record is partly missing due to the loss of the left-handedge of the page. The official transcript of the record shows the name as (Sa)muel Finch, but Donald Lines Jacobus, in his "Old Fairfield," op. cit., 1:231, read the name as Israel Finch. Since the eldest child of Samuel and Sarah Finch was born 2 March 1692/3 (1:122), only three months after the subject marriage, the soundness of the transcript appears questionable. 6. iii. Martha Finch, born circa 1669. iv. Susanna Finch, born say, in 1672. On 5 December 1692 she married (O)badiah Seeley (1:96), son of Obadiah Seeley ("Old Fairfield," op. cit., 1:526). v. Rachel Finch, born about 1674. vi. Joseph Finch, born circa 1677. He died 18 December 1752 ("Stamford Births, Marriages and Deaths," 1:100). On 7 August 1703 he married Abigail Seeley (1:122), perhaps a sister of the Obadish Seeley Jr. who married Joseph's sister Susanna." References: As cited. Stamford Town Records. "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," by Donald Lines Jacobus, F.A.S.G." DEATH: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 152; author's notes in ( ): "p. 159 [1:126]: Death, Widow Sarah Finch, deceased, March the 19th in Stamford 1712/13. (This is Sarah2 (Hoyt) Finch, daughter of Simon1 Hoyt, and widow of Samuel2 Finch (son of Stamford Planter John1 Finch), who died on 23 April 1698 (Jacobus, "Families of Old Fairfield," 1:202)." | Hoyt, Sarah (I5391)
|
| 4390 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See also sister Barbara's notes for speculation that William Pennington may have been Barbara's husband. 2. Censuses: 1800 US: Ashe County, North Carolina. The total population for Ashe County, North Carolina in 1800 was 2785, including slaves. The 1800 Ashe County Census was the first for the northwestern most county in the Tar Heel State. This county was formed in late 1799 and included all of Wilkes County west of the crest of the Blue Ridge Mountain. The 977 square miles that then composed Ashe County has been further divided, first in 1849 to form Watauga County, North Carolina and again 10 years later to form Alleghany County. This record includes families who may have been living in those areas at the time. The original census was in rough alphabetic order, and this does not facilitate the research of particular communities. I include all interrelated families of this time and place to better show relationships. A word of explanation on some of these families: a. Mary and Barbara Burkett who married Peter and David Graybeal, had a father named Christian - unsure as to which is correct of the two. b. Elizabeth Eller appears to be Elizabeth Dick, the wife of Peter Eller who had just died per his probate of 1799.The one daughter is probably Mary; unsure who the two boys are since there should be three: Jacob, Henry, and George. John Eller would be Elizabeth's eldest son and married to Susannah Kerns. c. Henry Graybeal would have recently married Celia Henson and also the eldest son of [John] Peter and Christina [Wampler] Graybill who also appear to be in this same census. Note that Peter evidently had owned slaves at that time - the census does not say how many. d. One of the William Hensons could be somehow related to William Henson who marries Nancy Graybill and to Celia Henson who marries Henry Graybeal. e. The two Koons are probably brothers and are sons of Devault Koon judging from their ages. This would make them uncles to George Koons who eventually marries Mary Eller. f. James Lewis, b. abt. 1790, marries Christena Graybill in 1807 - there may be a connection with these two James Lewis. g. William Pennington marries Barbara (or Elizabeth) Eller and may be the younger of the two here listed. h. Michael Stucker is a misspelling for Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker with their three oldest children: Polly, David, and Elizabeth. Head of Family; Males 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+; Females - 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+: Burkett, Christian; 1-2-0-1-0; 1-0-2-0-0 Burkett, Christian; 4-1-0-1-0; 1-0-1-0-0 Eller, Elizabeth; 1-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-1 Eller, John; 3-0-0-1-0; 1-0-0-1-0 Graybeal, Henry; 0-0-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0 Graybeal, Peter; 2-1-1-0-1; 3-1-0-0-1 Henson, William; 0-1-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0 Henson, William; 3-0-0-0-1; 1-1-1-0-0 Koons, George; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-0-0-0-1 Koons, John; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-1-2-0-1 Lewis, James; 2-2-1-0-1; 4-1-0-0-1 Lewis, James, Jr.; 1-0-1-0-0; 1-0-1-0-0 Pennington, William; 0-1-0-1-0; 1-2-1-0-1 Pennington, William; 0-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-0 Stucker, Michael; 1-0-0-1-0; 2-0-0-1-0 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 29-30: "Elizabeth Eller. That there was a daughter Elizabeth is proved by the record of sale of the personal estate of Peter Eller as reported to the Nov. 1799 court of Wilkes Co. wherein 'Elizabeth Eller Jr.' is named as the purchaser of such items as two beds and furniture, spinning wheel, smoothing iron, two chairs, bell, bridle, wooden water can and two pigins (water dippers). (Will Book I, pp. 540-41, Wilkes Co., NC.) The fact that she was called 'Elizabeth Eller Jr.' indicates that she was not married and the character of her purchases suggest that she was preparing to be. Certain deeds in Ashe Co., NC (Book M, p. 163 and Book F, pp. 83 and 414) prove that one daughter of Peter Eller married William Pennington and the belief has been that it was Elizabeth, and the same Elizabeth Pennington who witnessed the deed referred to under Peter Eller Jr. [Insert from author's notes on her brother Peter Eller Jr.: 'On 2 Jul 1812 Peter Eller and William Pennington 'administrators of the estate of William Pennington deceased' sold land of the estate that was granted to William Pennington on the north side of a fork of New River 15 Dec 1798. The deed was signed by Peter Eller and William Penington and witnessed by Elizabeth Pennington. {Deed Book C, p. 457, Ashe Co., NC.} Elizabeth Pennington, the witness, could have been the wife of William Pennington, the administrator, and a sister of Peter Eller Jr. or she could have been the widow or daughter of the deceased.] The fact, however, that Michael Stoker, son of Peter Eller's daughter Catherine, had himself baptized for his 'deceased aunt, Barbara Pertune', [see notes for Barbara Eller for more detail] casts some doubt on this, the name Pertune possibly having been meant for Pennington. Of course, Barbara Pertune could have been an aunt on his father's side. If, however, it was true that Barbara Eller was the wife of William Pennington then the question arises who did Elizabeth Eller marry? This writer would guess that it was a Bumgardner and that Simeon Bumgardner, b. 8 Jan 1807 and recorded in the German Bible published at Halle, Germany in 1770, and mentioned [see notes below], was their son. Michael and Leonard Bumgardner purchased several items of the Peter Eller estate in 1799. (Will Book 1, pp. 540-41, Wilkes Co., NC.) A James Bumgard (sic) (wife Hannah) was granted land on New River that bordered land of Peter Eller, 22 Aug 1795 and other land near by was granted to Michael Bumgarner (sic) 23 Jul 1794. A James Bunyard (sic) is shown in the 1810 census of Ashe Co. as being between 16-26 years of age with wife of same age and with a son and daughter both under 10. A James Beal Bunyard (sic) died in Ashe Co. in 1817. His will, dated 14 Aug 1817 mentioned wife Hannah and Children, (1) Samuel; (2) Nancy; (3) Betsey and also mentioned 'my boys' but named only Samuel." 4. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 69-87, in speaking of John Eller, brother to Elizabeth: "A precious momento of the John Eller household is the family bible in which is recorded the birth dates of all but the youngest child Mary of his family. It also records the birth of Simeon Bumgarner on 8 Jan 1808. It was printed in the German language at Halle, Germany in 1770. It may be the same Bible that George Michael Eller, John's grandfather, willed to his son Jacob because on page 17 is written the words 'Jacob Eller his Bible.' There is also written on page 15 of the Vorrede, or preface, the words 'The holey Bible of Peter Eller.' (See George Michael Eller's Will.) Of course these bits of writing, all in English, could have been placed there by later members of the family. The Bible is now owned by Mr. Wade Eller of Warrensville, Ashe County, NC, son of Jacob Eller (David, Jacob, Peter, George Michael). Regretfully it records nothing about John Eller or his wife. The Simeon Bumgardner whose birth on 8 Jan 1808 is recorded in the old Bible very probably was a son of a sister of John Eller who had married, probably, James Bumgarner. Proof of this however has not been definitely established." 5. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, clarifies early North Carolina counties and land grant practices: "Land grants in North Carolina originated with an entry application which was filed in the county where the land was situated and if not lost are now on file there. This was followed, sometimes soon and sometimes years later by an order from the land office for the tract to be surveyed. Sometimes soon and sometimes years later the survey was made and a surveyor's plat filed with the Secretary of State in Raleigh. Then came the grant which may have been issued reasonably near the date of the survey or sometimes several years later. These grants, orders to survey and the survey itself are on file now in the Secretary of State's office at Raleigh... Many counties were formed from what originally was Rowan County, namely Surry and Guilford in 1770, Burke and Wilkes in 1777, Randolph in 1779, Iridell in 1788, Stokes in 1789, Buncomb in 1791, Ashe in1799, Davidson in 1822, Yancey in 1833, Davie in 1836 and Yadkin in 1850. Some of these counties were grandchildren of Rowan County; for instance Wilkes was taken partly from Burke and partly from Surry, Randolph from Guilford, Buncomb and Yancy form Burke, Ashe from Wilkes and Stokes and Yadkin from Surry. These facts must be kept in mind when tracing early Rowan County families." 6. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 89: "Peter was the first son of George Michael Eller. Because there were a number of years between Peter's birth and the others, the question arises if he might not be a child of a first marriage. He grew up in North Carolina and married Elizabeth Dick in 1766. His land grant was close to other Ellers, beginning at the spruce pine on the Upper Ford on Rones Creek. In 1797 he bought the 70 acres which had been granted to his father-in-law, Conrad Dick. This land had been surveyed and chain carriers were listed as Michael Stoker and John Eller, neighbors. Peter had 470 acres at his death... There oldest daughter, Catherine, married Michael Stoker and their youngest daughter, Mary, married George Koons and their great granddaughter, Betty Oman married Orson Hyde Stoker. Children: a. John, b. 1767 or 1769; d. 1823; m. Susanna Kerns. b. Catherine, b. 6 Mar 1773 at Rowan Co., NC; d. 1850 at Council Bluffs, Iowa; m. Michael Stoker. c. Elizabeth, b. 1780; m. William Pennington. d. Barbara, b. 1782; m. Pertune. e. Mary, b. 1783, NC; d. 1872; m. George Koons (a Quaker who was disowned for marrying Mary, who was a Dunkard). She was 18 and he 19. f. Jacob, b. 1784; d. 1855; m. Catherine White. g. Henry, b. 1788; d. 1876; m. Elizabeth Johnson. h. George." 7. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 119-123: "Elizabeth Eller, b. 1780; md. possibly to William Pennington or to ___ Bumgardner." 8. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, in speaking about Peter Eller Sr.'s [b. abt. 1746, d. 1799] estate settlement, the following quotes refer to family members involved with the settlement. Note that sons-in-law William Pennington (wife Barbara or Elizabeth Eller?) and George Koons (Mary's husband) do not show up at the estate sale of 1799 but do show up from 1809 to 1817 when the inherited land of Peter Eller is sold. Of the younger sons, Henry and Jacob appear in the later land heirship land deeds, but they would have been only minors at the estate sale of 1799. George, the youngest son, never shows up which may be indicative of an early death. The older sons- John and Peter - and the eldest daughter - Catherine Eller Stoker thru her husband Michael - show up in both 1799 and the later land deeds. Elizabeth Eller Jr., the unmarried dau. shows up only in the 1799 purchaser list buying household items as if she were preparing for an imminent marriage (see her notes for more detail on her purchases). The open-ended question of who married Elizabeth and who married Barbara is not resolved by these documents except the assurance that William Pennington was definitely a husband of one of them. There is no Bumgardner listed in the later heirship deeds but there are two listed early in the estate purchasers - Michael and Leonard - but if Elizabeth really married a Bumgardner and had a son Simeon in 1807, why is there no listing of a Bumgardner on the heirship deeds. The various quotes are as follows: "Peter Eller died before 29 July 1799 as evidenced by an entry in an old court record book found by this writer in the courthouse at Wilkesboro, Wilkes Co., NC in October 1954. It reads as follows: 'Betsey Eller and John Eller having made application for Administration on the estate of Peter Eller gave Bowers and John Koons for security who were bound in the sum of 800 pounds and qualified as the law directs.' Betsey Eller doubtless was Peter's widow and John his eldest son. The time was 1799 when Ashe County was being set off from Wilkes and the year just preceding the one in which the first federal census of Ashe Co. was taken... Three deeds in the courthouse at Jefferson, Ashe Co., NC record settlement actions on the property of Peter Eller deceased. In brief they are: 1. Deed Book M, p. 163, dated 7 July 1809 shows Peter Eller, Jacob Eller, George Koontz and William Pennington of the county of Ashe in the state of NC, heirs of Peter Eller, deceased, selling to Leonard Fantz 200 acres of land in Ashe Co. the same apparently being the tract Andrew Baker had deeded to Peter Eller 3 Aug 1789. The deed was signed by all the said heirs except William Pennington. Why Pennington did not sign is not clear. 2. Deed Book F, p. 414, dated 17 Sep 1816, shows John Eller, Peter Eller, Jacob Eller, Henry Eller, Michael Stocker (Stoker), George Koontz and William Pennington all of the County of Ashe in the State of NC, heirs of Peter Eller deceased, selling Luke White Sr. 122 acres of land located on the south fork of New River at the mouth of Rones Creek etc. This deed was signed by all the said heirs named as party of the first part in the deed except George Koontz. Why George Koontz did not sign is not clear. 3. Deed Book F, p. 83, dated 11 Feb 1817 shows John Eller, J.A. (Jacob) Eller, Henry Eller, Michael Stocker (Stoker), George Koontz and William Pennington all of the county of Ashe in the state of N.C., heirs of Peter Eller, deceased, selling to Frederick Black, 25 acres of land on the south fork of New River the land being that warranted to Peter Eller, 3 May 1793 and granted to him 27 Dec 1797. All of these heirs signed the deed. This writer believes that other heirship deeds exist probably of earlier dates and, if found, would show a Bumgardner heir. The above three deeds distributed only 347 acres of Peter Eller's estate when it appears that it consisted at his death of at least 470 acres. The Bumgardner connection is suggested in an ancient family Bible in which the birth dates of seven children of John Eller, eldest son of Peter and Elizabeth (Dick) Eller was recorded. Another birth entry in this old Bible is that of Simeon Bumgardner, born 8 Jan 1807. This child probably was a son of a daughter of Peter and Elizabeth (Dick) Eller who had marred a Bumgardner, probably James Bumgardner. The old Bible was printed in the German language at Halle, Germany in 1770 and is now in the possession of Mr. Wade E. Eller of Warrensville, Ashe Co., NC. It may be the Bible which George Michael Eller willed to his son Jacob because on page 17 is written 'Jacob Eller his Bible.' On page 15 of the vorrede or preface is also written 'The Holy Bible Peter Eller.' The only information of genealogical value in the Bible are the dates of birth of all but the youngest child, Mary, of John and Susannah (Kerns) Eller… and of Simeon Bumgarner above mentioned. The personal estate of Peter Eller was sold and an accounting reported to the Nov. 1799 court of Wilkes Co., NC by John Eller, Adr. The property, 111 individual sales, consisted of household utensils and furniture, farm yard tools and accessories, including one tomahawk, ten sheep, fifteen head of cattle, among which were a yoke of yearlings and one yearling bull, hogs, geese, bee hives, etc. The widow took a good deal of the furniture and household accessories including interestingly enough a trumpet which indicates that the early Ellers possessed musical interest. Other items taken by her were one lot of books, a chest, five head of hogs, four cows, one mare colt, two sheep, oven, hammer and anvil, and a pair of saddle bags. Other purchasers were John Eller, Peter Eller, Elizabeth Eller Jr., Michael Stucker (Stoker), Michael Bumgardner, Leonard Bumgardner, John Dick, Leonard Pfouts, Jacob Huntsinger, Daniel Dickson, James Dickson, James Cash, William Cash, Henry Michael Sr., Henry Michael Jr., Daniel Michael, Thomas Baker, Alexander Smith who purchased the tomahawk and some of the farm animals and other items, David Smith, Frederick Younce, Christian Shear, Abraham Shear, Coonrod Coldiron, David Ingram, Balsar Raime, Conrat Grub, William Colward, George Miller, John Calloway, Allen Nowlin, John Holman and John Tirey. The amount of the sale, including the items taken by the widow totaled 300 pounds, 18 shillings, 7 pence. (Will Book 1, pp. 540-41, Wilkes Co., NC.)" 9. As of 1 Jun 2007, some sites at Worldconnect and some entries on the online Ordinance Index are showing Elizabeth b. Oct 1776 in Wilkes Co., North Carolina and d. 7 Dec 1844 at Sweetwater, Monroe, Tennessee. William Pennington, Jr., is shown b. 13 Dec 1777 in Ashe Co., North Carolina and d. 22 Apr 1838 at Sweetwater, Monroe, Tennessee. Marriage 1800 in Monroe Co., Tennessee. No documentation is given. 10. 1 Jun 2006 Http://penningtonresearch.org/resources/articles/Pages%2035-37-PP1102.pdf: A. At least two children are definitely known of William Pennington Sr. They are: a. William Pennington Jr. Information taken from the "History of Sweetwater Valley," by W.B. Lenoir of Sweetwater, TN, state that William Pennington, Jr. was born Dec. 13, 1777 in Ashe Co., N.C. and died April 22, 1838 in Sweetwater Valley. His wife was Elizabeth Eller, born in N.C. Oct. 1776, died Dec. 7, 1844. She was the daughter of Peter Eller (see book "George Michael Eller an descendants of His America," by James Hook). William Pennington, Jr. moved to Sweetwater Valley and settled on the Jesse Martin (Presley Cleveland) place. He sold his interest there to Presley Cleveland. William and Elizabeth had one son: John Pennington, born in Ashe Co./, N.C. Oct. 27, 1801 m. Alpha Davis of Somerset, KY. [John and Alpha's children and grandchildren are then listed in detail.] b. Mary Anne Pennington dau. of William Sr., born in 1782, m. Peter Eller Jr., son of Peter, Sr., and a bro. of Elizabeth who m. Mary Anne's brother William (see book "George Michael Eller an descendants of His America," by James Hook, for their children). B. From deed records it appears that William Pennington Sr. lived in the Heldon community of Ashe Co., on the waters of Big Helton Creek, Martin's Branch, near the Virginia line. These deed records also indicate that among his neighbors was a man named Lewis, a man named Smith, a man named Couch, and Levi and Ephraim Pennington. The last two named could have been his sons, brothers, uncles, or father. In 1818 an Aaron Pennington was living on Strunk's Branch in the Helton area. This Aaron might have been another son of William Sr.'s (or he could just have easily been the son of Levi or Ephraim living near William). It might be added that this exact area (Big Helton Creek, near the Virginia line) is where Mae Pennington's ancestor Stephen Pennington lived and I think it is possible that Stephen could have been a grandson of William Sr. (Ephraim or Levi in this vicinity also possibilities. Mae herself states that Stephen's father was Samuel Pennington, who may have been a son of William Sr., Levi, Ephraim or Aaron, all living in the Helton area in the early 19th century.) I feel certain that William Sr. had children other than William Jr. and Mary Ann Eller, although no others have been identified at this time." 11. 1 Jun 2007 http://www.penningtonresearch.org/resources/queries/2001%20Queries/June-Dec2001repliestoqueries.htm: "Query: William Pennington, b. 1740-50 NJ, d. 1812 Ashe Co., NC. Disclaimer: The Pennington Research Association is not responsible for information released in this publication. This information has been supplied by Pennington Research Association members which is the latest and best Pennington family information available to date. Family Group Record Husband: William Pennington; Birth: bet 1741-1744; Death: bef 2 Jul 1812 Ashe Co., NC; Father: Benajah Pennington (b 1 Jan 1724/25); Mother: Elizabeth Humphries. William Pennington. General: The estate of William was administered by William Pennington Jr, and son-in-law Peter Eller on 07-02-1812 in Ashe Co., NC. From deed records it appears that William Pennington Sr. lived in the Helton community of Ashe Co., on the waters of Big Helton Creek, Martins Branch, near the Virginia line. These deed records also indicate that among his neighbors was a man named Lewis, a man named Smith, a man named Couch, and Levi and Ephriam Pennington. The last two named could have been his sons, brothers, uncles, or father. PP11-2, pg. 37. Wife: Joannah \\; Birth: bet 1738-1748; other spouse: \\ Humphries Children 1. F Elizabeth Pennington; Birth: bet 1760-1765. 2. F Joannah Pennington; Birth: 25 Sep 1765 Wilkes Co., NC; Death: 2 Mar 1821; Spouse: Edmund Little Sr. (m abt 1783); Spouse: John Spencer (m aft 1788) . 3. M William Pennington Jr.; Birth: 13 Dec 1777 Ashe Co., NC; Death: 12 Apr 1838 Sweetwater Valley, TN; Spouse: Elizabeth Eller. General: The family of William Pennington was taken from the book "History of Sweetwater Valley" by W.B. Lenoir of Sweetwater, TN. PP11-2, pg. 36 & 37. 4. F Mary Anne Pennington; Birth: abt 1782; Spouse: Peter Eller Jr. Sources: Prepared 18 Sep 2001 by: Pennington Research Association, 837 Estancia Way, San Rafael, CA 94903, Copyright 2000-2001 - All Rights Reserved, 415-479-1491." 12. Ancestry.com's Tennessee Records Cleveland Family Cemetery: William Pennington, Dec. 13, 1777 - April 22, 1838. Elizabeth Eller Pennington, wife of Wm. Pennington, Oct. 1776-Dec. 7, 1844. John Pennington, son of William Pennington, Oct. 27, 1801. W.J. Pennington, July 10, 1827-Oct. 27, 1854. William Blount. Mary Blount. James White. Mary Lawson White. Hugh Lawson White. Elizabeth Carrick White. 13. FHL book 929.273 D55h "History of Peter and Christina Shutt Dick Family; Frederick Co. Maryland; Wilkes Co. North Carolina; Muhlenberg Co. Kentucky; Sangamon Co. Illinois; Cass Co. Illinois," compiled by Muriel M. Hoffman; Anchor, Illinois; 1970; Chapter II "Ancestry of Peter Dick": "Elizabeth Dick, daughter of Conrad and Catherine Dick married Peter Eller, son of George Michael Eller, who moved to what is now Ashe County, N. Car. from Frederick County, Md. Their land adjoined that of her father and presumed brother, John. They had at least 8 children: 1. John Eller, b. abt 1767 d. 1823, m. 5 Nov. 1792 Susannah Kerns, who died 10 April 1853 age 87 years. 2. Catherine Eller b. Rowan Co. 6 Mar. 1773 d. aft 1850 m. 1791/2 to Michael Stoker b. Frederick Co. Md. 24 Mar. 1762, d. aft. 1836. 3. Peter Eller b. 1777/8 d. Wilkes Co. 1851; m. Mary Pennington, prob. dau of William whose estate he helped to administer on 2 July, 1812 with a William Jr. 4. Elizabeth Eller probably m. William Pennington 5. Jacob Eller b.1784/88 d. 3 Nov. 1855 (census b.1784) m. abt. 1805 to Katherine White b.1789 d. Jan. 3, 1854 6. Mary Eller b. 1784/88 d. 1872 age 84; m. George Koons (Koontz) b. 1785/6 d. 26 Mar. 1848 age 63 years. 7. Henry Eller b.1786/88 d. Ashe Co. abt 1876 m. 1814 Elizabeth Johnson. 8. George Eller b. aft 1790 d. before 1841." MARRIAGE: 1. Elizabeth Eller was not married at the time of her father's estate sale in the November term of 1799, William Pennington was the head of a household with a female the right age to be his wife in the 1800 census 7 August 1800. 2. As of Feb 2019, Family Search has a photo for the tombstone of Elizabeth Pennington with birth and death dates. Even though it does not explicitly say so, this Elizabeth is currently considered to be Elizabeth Eller. More importantly, it seems to eliminate the conjecture that Elizabeth's sister Barbara was the one who married William Pennington. | Eller, Elizabeth (I2268)
|
| 4391 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See Family Search for this individual to see an old photo of the family farm. The farm was originally called Røjkjærand was bought about 1838 by our ancestor Peder Poulsen who died there in 1874. He apparently split the farm between two of his sons into Vester (West) and Oester (East) Røjkjær. The Vester farm would be in front of the house and the Oester would be more or less behind the house. This location was always used in church records and even tombstones for the family. The Vester farm went to the son Anders and the Oester farm went to Poul Pedersen, who was our ancestor who came to America. He apparently sold his half of the farm to pay for his way to America. The Vester farm remained with the Anders side and is in the hands of the Stephansen family who are descendants of Anders. The last resident of the farm was Poul Richardt Pedersen, who died in 2014 as a bachelor. Two years before he died, he sold the farm to the Stephansens, who are across the road at Ydbyvej 34. Claus is the current resident of the Stephansen farm and his parents Kaj and Ragnhild live in Hurup as of 2016. MARRIAGE: 1. Unmarried. BURIAL: 1. Tombstone located in Vestervig Churchyard as of Sep 2016. Buried with parents and his oldest brother Anders who died as a child. | Pedersen, Poul Richardt (I1553)
|
| 4392 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See file for information on a James Mathewson in Charlestown, MA in 1634 - could this be an original Mathewson from which line Margaret descends? Probably just a wild guess on my part. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Email from John Devinney 28 May 2004 SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per Ordinance Index. | Matthewson, Margaret (I527)
|
| 4393 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See hardfile for letter from the Wood Library Association in Canandaigua dated 18 Feb 1964 responding that no vital records were generally kept in western NY until the 1880's. In the early 1800's, Ontario county comprised all of western NY and is now about 12 counties. Area was settled about 1789. They checked the 1810 census and didn't find any connections. Recommended the 1820 or 1830 census which they indicated was in the Rochester library. 2. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Dist. 14, Decatur, Iowa, p. 326b, dwellings 39-42, 30 Oct 1850; note there are only about 16 pages of census for this area versus 188 for Pottawattamie County; also note that the families of George, Charles, Henry, Stephen Hales and their mother Mary Ann Thompson were all neighbors - Mary Ann's husband had died in 1846 and she remarried to William Thompson; she dies herself in about 6 months: Dwelling 39: William Thompson, 46, farmer, Scotland. Mary A., 51, Eng. Daniel 17, farmer, Canada. David 19, farmer, Scotland. William, 15, Canada. Maria, 12, MO. Orville, 9, Ill. Dwelling 40: George Hales, 28, printer, Eng. Sarah A., 27, NY. Mary A., 6. Harriett, 4, Iowa. Dwelling 41: Charles Hales, 33, bricklayer, Eng. Julia A., 26, NY. Eliza A., 9, IL. Julia A., 8, IL. George G., 6, IL. Mary J. 4, IL. Charles H., 2, IL. Henry H. Hales, 21, farmer, Eng. Eliza A., 20, PA. Dwelling 42: Stephen Hales, 30, stonecutter, Eng. Eveline, 20, VT. Stephen, 1, IA. 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1900 US: Junction, Piute, Utah, ED 114, p. 229, June 2 and 4, 1900 US: Hales, Charles H., head, b. Sept. 1848, age 57, m. 22 years, b. IA, fa. b. Eng., mo. b. NY, farmer. Gemima A., wife, Mar 1863, 37, m. 22 years, 8 total children, 6 living, b. UT, mo. b. MO. William H., son, July 1883, 16, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT. Orval W., son, Apr 1889, 11, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT. Asel L., son, Apr 1889, 11, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT. Jennie A., dau., Oct 1891, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT. Erwin G., son, Jul 1898, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT. Julia A., mother, Aug 1824, 75, widow, 12 total children, 9 living, b. NY, fa. b. Rhode Is., mo. b. MA. 3. A skeptical view of the father of Julia but without documentation otherwise is taken by Ralph Clark [rbclark2690@infowest.com] per his 9-20-05 email below: "My objection with Wayne Hale information is the comment "Julia Ann was shifted from one family member to another during the early years of her life. She never knew what real love and family life was like because of this situation." Similar comments were attributed to Grace Haywood as told to her by her mother Clara Hales Mordue. I do not know where these ideas came from. My wife Lynore Hales Clark gets infuriated anytime this idea is brought up. I am not sure where this idea unloving and shifted from family to family comes from. At least Wayne did not know that Julia Ann was in the Barlow family. It was my wife who told the Hales family that Julia Ann was raised in the Barlow family (note Helen even mentions the name of Lynore Hales Clark), and this book did not come out until 1968. My wife kept asking her dad what is the story of Julia Ann, and he did not know about her. Wayne and Lynore's father Lynn were close and visited each other regularly, and nothing was reporrted about Julia Ann. "Another question might be, when did Julia Ann's biological father Joseph Lockwood leave Annis and the home? Could it have been that Joseph was living separate from Annis so Julia Ann was going back and forth between Joseph's and Annis' homes? Or did Joseph go back where his parents were located in Madison County, which would have been a couple hundred miles away? Helen mentions that the Barlow family, including Annis and Julia Ann, moved to Mendon in 1824. Did Joseph move there too? The record indicated that Joseph left shortly after Julia Ann was born. So what does "shortly after" mean? The Israel Barlow story mentions that the branch in Mendon consisted of Israel Barlow, his mother and brothers and sisters. No mention of a husband of Annis is given, so Joseph must have been gone before then. All of the older Barlow brothers/sisters were in the home for many years when Julia Ann was a young child, and I do not think they would have treated her as an unloved or orphan child. Who were the families she would have been shifted to? Would she not have been shifted to another Barlow family member home. Only Margaret married before the Barlows left Mendon. Margaret and Charles Bunnell moved to near Streetsboro, Ohio about 12 miles from Hiram where Joseph Smith was living when the gospel came to the Barlows. The Barlow book mentions that Israel probably would have gone to see his sister during his visit to see the prophet in Ohio. Margaret joined the LDS church but her husband Charles did not. All the Barlows and Julia Ann became members, but George did not. As you mentioned before and the attachment I sent mentions that George may have gone with his dad. I have never heard of squabling within the various Barlow brothers/sisters that would lead someone to say that they were unloving to other family members. But, somehow George kept track of his Barlow relatives and his sister Julia Ann, as mentioned in his letter in the 1880s. So, somehow he had kept track of them. His letter mentions that he had been in the Barlow home in Nauvoo. So, where did George go? If he went with his dad and lived in Madison County, NY, then how did he keep track of the Barlow clan when communication was so poor. I have the notion that George spent additional time with the Barlows during these early years so he knew their whereabouts. "I still feel your genealogy needs to be questioned. History has not been open on what became of Joseph Lockwood and who he really was and how he fits in with Annis Gillett. If this Joseph Lockwood is the same one that you list who married Margaret Mathewson, then what happened to Margaret Mathewson? No death date is provided, so is she still alive in 1822-1823? Afterall, George would have been conceived with Annis in late 1822, just a year or so after the birth of his last child with Margaret Mathewson (given as about 1820). Did Joseph abandon Margaret and the young family of four by her and marry Annis Gillett Barlow? Sounds fishy to me, and maybe my brother-in-law's idea that Joseph abandoned another family needs to be investigated more. This brother also says that he found that a Joseph had additional children with the same woman with no children in the same years that George and Julia Ann were born. I will follow up on this when I visit with him in the near future." PHOTOS: 1. Pictures in possession of Kerry Petersen in file folder with father's family group. 2. Photos on file from Marian Moody of 68-682 Crozier Dr., Waialua, HI, 96791 BIOGRAPHY: 1. Autobiography of Charles Henry Hales states: "We arrived in the state of Missouri in the early part of June(1838), coming to a place called Huntsville. We stayed a short time, since we found quite a big branch of the church there. Some of our company concluded to buy and settle there which they did. I stayed with my father, and went to work for a few months here. I first became acquainted with Julia Ann Lockwood at this place. She was the daughter of Joseph and Annis Lockwood, and was a member..." 2. From Wayne B. Hales (Julia's Grandson): "My Life Story," p. 6: "My grandmother was born in Canandaigua, Ontario County, New York, Aug. 10, 1824. Soon after her birth, her mother was granted a divorce from her father. He had no use for the gospel which was so dear to her mother. Julia Ann was shifted from one family member to another during the early years of her life. She never knew what real love and family life was like because of this situation. she was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints at the age of 8 by Parley P. Pratt. She married Charles Henry Hales at the age of 15, Oct. 31, 1839 in Quincy, Illinois. Here they had one baby Eliza Ann and moved to Nauvoo, Illinois where another son and daughter were born to them. They were driven out of Nauvoo in 1845 and made their home in Garden Grove, Iowa for six years, 1846-1852. Three other children were born to them in this place. They were driven out of their homes in 1852 and were able to take with them across the desert only those articles absolutely necessary for a family of eight. Julia Ann walked most of the way leaving to her oldest daughter the responsibility of driving the team. They arrived in Salt Lake City in the fall of 1852. While in Nauvoo Julia Ann lived neighbors to the Prophet Joseph Smith and knew his family very well. Their early years in Utah were harsh ones. They often went hungry and Julia was known to make dresses and pants out of seamly sacks for her boys and girls. In spite of their hardships her 12 children were healthy and grew to adulthood to form large families of their own. She served as president of her ward relief society and gave much compassionate service to her sisters and those in need during these early pioneer days. She was much loved and respected by her neighbors and friends. She is the only one of my grandparents that I ever saw. I was 9 years old when she passed away, Feb. 18, 1903, and she was buried at Spanish Fork Cemetery. She was remembered as a faithful wife and loving mother and a true Latter Day Saint." 3. Per Kate B. Carter, "Our Pioneer Heritage" (Dau. of Utah Pioneers, SLC, UT, 1977) vol.15, pp.517/518: The Spanish Fork Choir had some notoriety in rendering both sacred and secular music, having some of the best soprano voices in the Territory, and affording amusement and refined enjoyment to the citizens of Spanish Fork and the neighboring settlements by giving concerts and social parties. They attracted the attention of Pres. Brigham Young and on two occasions they visited SLC by his invitation, the first to sing at a conference held in the Bowery and afterwards at the opening of the new Tabernacle. At another time, while on his way to attend the dedicatory sevices at the opening of the Nephi meetinghouse, Pres. Young and party stayed at Spanish Fork and held service in the afternoon. Afterward the Pres.. asked the choir to accompany him to Nephi to assist at services there. The choir spent two days at Nephi having a most enjoyable time. See hard file for choir picture which includes both Charles Henry Hales and his wife Julia Lockwood Hales. The choir was organized 4 Jul 1856 and still functioning by 1889. 4. Per "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah": Julia Ann Lockwood was dau. of George Lockwood and Anas Gillet of Buffalo, N.Y. 5. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by Daughters of Utah Pioneers: "Julie Ann Lockwood Hales, b. 10 Aug 1824 at Canandaigua, Ontario, New York, d. 18 Feb 1903 at Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, m. Charles Henry Hales 31 Oct 1852 at Quincey, Illinois (his death: 1889), parents: George Lockwood and Aurris Gillett, pioneer of 9 Oct 1852 o the James C. Snow Wagon Train. Children: Eliza Ann, 27 Nov 1840 Julia Ardena, 17 Jul 1842 George Gillett, 19 Mar 1844 Mary Isabella, 4 Jun 1846 Charles Henry, 17 Sep 1848 Joseph Lockwood, 16 Jan 1851 John Taylor, 13 Feb 1853 Stephen Fredrick, 19 Sep 1855 William Parley, 25 Aug 1857 Mariah Josephine, ?? Oct 1859 Johnathan Hyrum, 25 May 1861 Harriet Elizabeth, 20 Jun 1863 Julia Ann was born and lived as a child near Palmyra, New York. She was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by Parley P. Pratt in 1836. She moved to Kirtland, Ohio, with her family. She married Charles Henry Hales when she was fifteen years old. They were sealed on Jan. 31, 1846, in the Nauvoo Temple. The birthplaces of their children are a record of where they moved pioneering across in Quincey and Nauvoo, Illinois; and Garden Grove, Iowa. They joined the James C. Snow Wagon Company, and arrived in Salt Lake Valley on Oct., 1852. The rest of their children were born in Salt Lake City, Big Cottonwood, and Spanish Fork, Utah. Her husband took a second wife. In 1856, the crops they had planted were destroyed by the grasshoppers. The families moved to Spanish Fork in 1858. They had little to eat and were glad for a few seamless sacks to make dresses and trousers. Julia Ann was a member of the first Relief Society in Nauvoo. She was Relief Society President in Spanish Fork. She is remembered as one always willing and ready to help anyone in need. Julia Ann lived as a widow for fourteen years and died at the age of 79 in the home where she had raised her her family." [Photo included with article.] 6. For an interesting account of life in Spanish Fork from about 1861 to 1900, read biography of Eliza Brockbank, her daughter-in-law, within this database. 7. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are Charles and Julia Ann Hales. 8. It is mentioned in the book The Town of Mendon 1813-2000 and Village of Honeoye Falls 1838-2000 by Diane Ham and Anne Bullock, Honeoye Falls-Town of Mendon Historical Society, January 2000, p. 75, that Annis Gillett, George Gillett Lockwood, Julia Ann Lockwood, Israel Barlow, Jonathan Barlow, Truman Barlow, Annis Barlow and Rhoda Barlow all went to Kirtland, OH with the Mormons in 1832. 9. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File and Susan Black's entry in her book "Early LDS Members." Also included: A. Listing in "Maurine Ward: Women of the Nauvoo Relief Society": Julia Ann Hale. 10. Three Patriarchal Blessings for Julia Ann (Lockwood) Hales (FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index"): 1. Patriarch Charles Walker Hyde. Vol. 79, p. 127, Sep. 25, 1883: "Spanish Fork Sep 25, 1883 A Patriarchal Blessing given by C. W. Hyde upon the head of Julia Ann Hales daughter of Lockwood and Anne Gillet. Born in the state of New York Julia, Ann, beloved sister I place my hands upon your head and I seal upon you a Patriarchal Blessing. There was joy in Heaven when you received this gospel for thou art one of a noble spirit come on this earth to do a great and mighty work for the Lord has led you through many dangerous scenes on this earth thou shall be a teacher in Zion among the middle ? to give them council and instruction how to walk before the Lord and thou shall live long, untill the winding up came of this generation and have the privilege of redeaming your dead and sit down at the supper of the Lamb in the great millennium and shall converse with your Redeemer face to face for no good thing shall be held from. Thou art a daughter of Ephriam, and have a right to the fullness of the priesthood and a companion and a kingdom upon the earth forever and I seal upon you the blessings of eternal life with all thy Fathers household forever and ever. Amen." 2. Patriarch George W. Brimhall. Vol. 690, p. 363, June 28, 1891. "Spanish Fork, Utah Co, Utah Ty. June 28, 1891 A Patriarchal blessing given by G. W. Brimhall on the head of Julia Ann Lockwood Hales, who is the daughter of Joseph Lockwood and Annis Gilet. Sister Julia Ann in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ I lay my hands upon your head and give you a fathers blessing. Thou art from the house of Ephriam an heir to the blessings that his grandfather Jacob by his right-hand did place upon him. Behold the rainbow for thy crown and the moon beneath thy feet and diadems of the seven stars. They will grow up and shine brighter and brighter and give light, vitality unto mortal lives. Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints and thou shalt be in their midst in the land of Zion from whence thou and thy loved ones were driven by the enemy and for thy faithfulness in keeping the commandments of the Lord he giveth unto thee an inheritance there for to enjoy the light of the stars, the blessings of the moon and the earth beneath for after thee the Lord I seal upon thee to come forth in the morning of the first resurrection meet and greet thy loved ones and I ever remain with them and near the crown that the Lord giveth thee in thy sons and daughters and the love of thy husband. Evenso Amen Sind Brimhall Rec" 3. Patriarch Charles D. Evans. Vol. 81, p. 338, March 11, 1896: "#535 Spanish Fork Mar 11th, 1896. A Blessing by Patriarch Chas. D Evans upon the head of Julia A L Hales daut. of Joseph and Alice Lockwood, born Ontario Co. W S Aug 10th, 1824. Julia Ann, in the name of Jesus Christ and by virtue of the holy priesthood I lay my hands on thy head and seal upon thee a blessing. Thy blood is of Ephraim through Joseph of old. Thou wilt not lack an heir to minister Thou hast seen deep sorrow and passed through the furnace of affliction Thy words have strengthened many. Thy wisdom shall be great. Thy angel will not forsake thee and thy name remain in the Lambs' Book of Life. Thou wilt live to see nations fall and be blown away as the dust. Thine eyes shall see Zion redeemed and the saints made free. Thy sons shall build and inhabit where the glory of the Lord is upon the land and kings come to worship at the shrine of Zion. Thy house will not perish, and thy increase be eternal. Thy mind will gaze within the vail and thy flesh be sanctified. No darkness will be within thee. Thou shalt receive an infinite fulness of truth, and see thy Savior's face and hear his voice declare thy work well done. Thy crown shall be celestial and thou shalt sit under a canopy of gold. And I seal thee up unto eternal lives to come forth in the morning of the first resurrection in the name of Jesus, amen." BIRTH: 1. FHL film 183374 "Sealings and Adoptions of the Living; Index 1846-1857," p. 319, Nauvoo: "July Ann Lockwood, b. 10 Aug 1824 at Canandagua, Ontario, New York." 2. Per cemetery record cited below. 3. LDS Patriarchal blessings indicates birth of 10 Aug 1824 in Ontario co. with parents Joseph Lockwood and Annis Gillett. This would be information given by Julia Ann Lockwood directly to the Patriarch. DEATH: 1. Wayne B. Hales: "My Life Story," p. 6 indicates he was 9 years old when Julia died 18 Feb 1903 and was buried in Spanish Fork. 2. FHL film 231908 "Spanish Fork, Utah Cemetery Records": "Lockwood, Julia Ann, b. 10 Aug 1824 in New York, d. 18 Feb 1903, bur. Spanish Fork, parents are Joseph Lockwood and Annas Gillet, m. Charles Henry Hales." 3. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. Per obituary. 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Julia Ann Hales 10 Aug 1824 - 18 Feb 1903 Spanish Fork. 3. Per copy in my possession of "Spanish Fork Cemetery Deeds" from Book A, p. 195, lot 18, blk. 7, size 29' x 33' with a rectangular table 8 columns wide by 3 rows high. The top of the page is east. All entries are typed. All rows are numbered 8 to 1 left to right. The top row with entries 8-4 blank: 3: Lewis F. Hales, b. 5/3/1889, d. 3/28/1899, recorded p. 85. 2. Hilma C. Johnson Hales Simpson, b. 12/19/1860, d. 5[?-faded]/6/1945, recorded p. 20, position N-6', W-9'. 1. Stephen F. Hales, b. 9/19/1855, d. 1/4/1900, recorded on p. 88. The middle row with the entries 8-3 blank except for a note for 4 stating "monument": 2. (Male) Hales, b. 2/18/1896, d. 2/18/96, recorded on p. 74. 1. Grant W. Simmons, b. 1/5/1957, d. 5/3/1957, recorded on p. 62, position N-2'-6," W-18'. The bottom row with entries 8-6 and 4 blank: 5. Julia Ann Hales, b. 8/10/1824, d. 2/18/1903, recorded on p. 100, position N-18, W-24. 3. Charles Henry Hales, b. 6/17/1817, d. 7/1/1889, recorded on p. 54. 2. Mary Jane Hales, b. 8/24/1855, d. 8/24/1934, recorded on p. 213, position N-7'-10," W-28. 1. Joseph Lockwood Hales, b. 1/16/1851, d. 4/30/1923, recorded on p. 171, position N-3, W-27." OBITUARY: 1. "Mrs. Julian Hales died of appoplexy and old age yesterday morning at 8 o'clock, being nearly 80 years of age, and widow of the late Chas. H. Hales. Funeral services will be held tomorrow in the First ward meeting house at 1 p.m." The Spanish Fork Press, 19 Feb 1903. SOURCES_MISC: 1. 18 Dec 2002 website ACTION: 1. Find this family in the Lockwood Genealogies book and see relationship to Julia if any: a. There are several spousal sealings in the Online Ordinance Index of William Parley Hales to deceased Lockwood women. This was probably in conjunction with William's mother Julia Ann Lockwood. I am unsure of the relationships if any except a shared surname. These sealings include the following who may have been sisters: 19 Jan 1893 MANTI with Hannah Lockwood, b. 12 Jan 1777 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 19 Jan 1893 MANTI with Betsey Lockwood, b. 15 Feb 1781 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 19 Jan 1893 MANTI with Sally Lockwood, b. 27 Jul 1784 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. b. There are several spousal sealings in the Online Ordinance Index of Joseph Lockwood Hales to deceased Lockwood/Gillett women. This was probably in conjunction with Joseph's mother Julia Ann Lockwood. I am unsure of the relationships if any except a shared surname. These sealings include: 16 Sep 1897 MANTI with Abigail Lockwood, b. 17 Oct 1716 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 16 Sep 1897 MANTI with Anna Gillett, b. 13 Dec 1726, Windsor, Hartford, Connecticut. 16 Sep 1897 MANTI with Ruth Gillett, b. 13 Oct 1736, Windsor, Hartford, Connecticut. c. There are several spousal sealings in the Online Ordinance Index of Joseph Lockwood Hales to deceased Lockwood/Gillett women. This was probably in conjunction with Joseph's mother Julia Ann Lockwood. I am unsure of the relationships if any except a shared surname. These sealings include: 23 Jan 1891 MANTI with Mary Lockwood, b. 7 Mar 1719 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 17 Sep 1897 MANTI with Lucy Gillett, b. 18 Feb 1739, Windsor, Hartford, Connecticut. 17 Sep 1897 MANTI with Clotilda Gillett, b. 24 Sep 1733, Windsor, Hartford, Connecticut. 17 Sep 1897 MANTI with Abigail Gillett, b. 28 Nov 1731, Windsor, Hartford, Connecticut. d. There is the following spousal sealing in the Online Ordinance Index of George Gillett Hales to a deceased Lockwood woman. This was probably in conjunction with Joseph's mother Julia Ann Lockwood. I am unsure of the relationship if any except a shared surname: 23 Jul 1891 MANTI with Ruth Lockwood, b. 17 Jul 1714 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. e. There are several spousal sealings in the Online Ordinance Index of Joseph Lockwood Hales to deceased Lockwood/Gillett women. This was probably in conjunction with Joseph's mother Julia Ann Lockwood. I am unsure of the relationships if any except a shared surname. These sealings include: 23 Jan 1891 MANTI with Damaris Lockwood, b. 7 Nov 1701 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 23 Jan 1891 MANTI with Hannah Lockwood, b. 28 Jul 1700 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut, d. 16 Jul 1712. 23 Jan 1891 MANTI with Esther Hayt, b. 14 Dec 1778 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 21 May 1891 MANTI with Sarah Lockwood, b. 23 Jul 1735 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 21 May 1891 MANTI with Lydia Lockwood, b. 10 Jan 1716 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 21 May 1891 MANTI with Hannah Lockwood, b. 23 Oct 1713 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 22 May 1891 MANTI with Phebe Hayt, b. 21 Feb 1777 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. f. There are several spousal sealings in the Online Ordinance Index of Jonathan Hyrum Hales to deceased Lockwood/Hayt women. This was probably in conjunction with Jonathan's mother Julia Ann Lockwood. I am unsure of the relationships if any except a shared surname. These sealings include: 21 May 1891 MANTI with Abigail Lockwood, b. 17 Oct 1738 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 21 May 1891 MANTI with Annah Hayt, b. 22 Jul 1761 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 21 May 1891 MANTI with Mercy Hayt, b. 18 Aug 1765 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 22 May 1891 MANTI with Mary Hayt, b. 30 Apr 1767 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. 22 May 1891 MANTI with Thankful Hayt, b. 11 Mar 1767 at Norwalk, Fairfield, Connecticut. | Lockwood, Julia Ann (I1444)
|
| 4394 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See notes for father Edward for the fact that he had at least two children born before 1660 because of reference (without name) in grandfather James Pemberton's will of 1660 (see James' notes for exact date of will). | Barlow, Thomas (I2425)
|
| 4395 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See notes for father Edward for the fact that he had at least two children born before 1660 because of reference (without name) in grandfather James Pemberton's will of 1660 (see James' notes for exact date of will). | Barlow, Edmund (I2424)
|
| 4396 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See notes for father Edward for the fact that he had at least two children born before 1660 because of reference (without name) in grandfather James Pemberton's will of 1660 (see James' notes for exact date of will). | Barlow, Mary (I2423)
|
| 4397 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See notes of father and sister Elizabeth. | Fargison, Edward (I2819)
|
| 4398 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See notes of father and sister Elizabeth. | Fargison, Mary (I2818)
|
| 4399 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See notes of father-in-law. | Moffatt, Elisabeth (I2817)
|
| 4400 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See the following website for a multigenerational descendancy of John Scott and Elenor Charlton: "-James Scott, bz1768Jun10, Warkswood, Simonburn. -Thomas Scott, bz1769Nov2, Warkswood, Simonburn, d1846Mar27, Hexham Workhouse, Paralysis, stoneMason = Frances Snowdon, bz1772Feb14, m1792Jul29, Haltwhistle, daughter of John & Frances Snowdon of Haltwhistle, d1857Apr, Haydon Bridge Almshouse. 2nd son named for mother's father. -Peter Scott, bz1771Jun2, Warkswood, Simonburn, farmer of Spittal, d1847May1, age76, Haydon Bridge General Debility m1796Mar3 by Rev. John Thompson witness Wm. Scott Thos. Huddlestone brother = Isabella Huddlestone, daughter of Thomas Huddlestone d1794 tailor & Jane Deans, bz1773Jan9, d1869Feb14, age95, 1861living in almshouse at Haydon Bridge with daughter Isabella. -John Scott, bz1775Mar19, Warkswood, Simonburn. 3rd son named for father himself. -William Scott, bz1776Nov14, Warkswood, Simonburn. Witness to Peter's wedding. -Joseph Scott, bz1778Nov29, Warkswood, Simonburn, d1779July10, Greyside. -Joseph Scott, bz1780Aug6, Greyside, Newbrough, d1781May14. -Mary Scott, bz1780Aug6, Greyside, Newbrough by 1833Oct30, Newbrough m1807Sep26, Newbrough, WardenChurch = John Proud witness Francis Thompson clerk, Thos.Huddlestone brother of Isabella above d1849Feb4, age 71." CHRISTENING: 1. Looking at the various possibilities based on a birth ca. 1737 based on the burial record, I find the following with IGI extracted records and FHL films: -Simonburn (FHL film 252551): -27 Jun 1736, John Scott, son of Mark Scott, Craigshoild. -7 Apr 1738, John Scott, son of John Scott, Simondburn. -Bellingham (FHL film 252545 from 1720-1740): No results. -Chollerton: No results. -Corsenside: Nor results. -Elsdon: No results. Anton Hill, the location identified in his marriage record, is a farm manor about 2 miles south of Bellingham. My sense is that the second entry in Simondburn is the most likely possibility since John and Elenor's children are generally christened in Simonburn. Also they has no children named Mark, but they do have a John. This of course if flimsy evidence for a conclusive determination. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL film 252546, Bellingham marriage records beginning 1754: 24 May 1767, Eleanor Charlton, of Stobbylee, and John Scott of Antonhill, both of this chapelry, wit: Thos. Charlton and Thomas Charlton. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 1068609, Newbrough Chapel burial records (note her brother George Charlton was of the same hamlet of Fourstones): -Eleanor Scott, wife of John Scott, labourer, d. 6 May 1799, bur. 8 May 1799, of Fourstones, 64 years old. -John Scott, bur. 27 Aug't 1818, of Newbrough, age 81. | Scott, John (I4693)
|